Books, films and documentaries and even Youtube videos contribute enormously to our culture, education and lifestyle in today’s society. In this assessment piece students are to act as a film or book reviewer and write an article about one sport or outdoor recreation/adventure activity that utilises one of the mediums (book, film, documentary).
Students should use the advice posted under Assessments folder of Blackboard/MUSO to help formulate their review. But remember, this is an academic piece of work, so students should also indicate in their review how their book/film/DVD contributes to ‘our’ understanding of contemporary sporting/outdoor recreation culture.
Students should use at least 3 references from academic literature (e.g. book chapters, journal articles, peer reviewed conference proceedings; NOT Wikipedia) to further support their review. At the end of their piece they should post their references using APA format.
Students are asked to ‘submit’ their assessment as a piece of work that is posted on the unit ‘blog’ (http://introtosor2010.blogspot.com/).
As this piece contributes 20% of your total grade it should be between 600-1000 words in length.
Subscribe to:
Post Comments (Atom)
This comment has been removed by the author.
ReplyDeleteThis comment has been removed by the author.
ReplyDeletePart A: Film Review – The Cinderella Man
ReplyDeleteMonash University - Peninsula
EDF1611 – Introduction to Sport and Outdoor Recreation
Student: 22068805
Lecturer: Trent Brown
“In all the history of the boxing game, you find no human interest to compare with the life narrative of James J. Braddock...” – Damon Runyon (The Cinderella Man, 2005)
The film “The Cinderella Man”, directed by Ron Howard, is based on the true story of world boxing champion, James J. Braddock. Played by Russell Crowe, Braddock and his wife Mae, played by Renee Zellweger, takes the audience on a journey through all areas of his life and his rise from poor to riches. Set during the time of the Great Depression, the film utilises many techniques to recreate the era and portray the hardships faced by Braddock. The main themes in “The Cinderella Man” are the underdogs being given a second chance and family. The film demonstrates that boxing is a sport with an outlet that we can have some form of control over. Yet when things become out of our control, we have are given the choice to remain fighting with hope that one day we can improve our circumstances or dwindle in self-pity. The film’s dramatic story allows its audience to understand the situation through Braddock’s boxing career, that they too have something worth fighting for.
Howard’s non-linear story set in a Great Depression era creates a world for the audience to gain insight into Braddock’s life and understand that boxing is not purely a sport of anger. Firstly, Howard’s use of quick camera shots between the fighters, permits the audience can feel the rising tension between the contenders. Secondly, his ability to show how time has changed highlights to the audience what Braddock has experienced during the time of The Great Depression. The opening scene of Braddock putting his winnings onto the dresser fading into the dresser having nothing but a photo frame immediately informs the audience that his wealth has disappeared (The Cinderella Man, 2005). Also, his thoughts during a punch such as, his family, work and an x-ray image of his hand breaking once more, gives the audience an understanding that he is fighting for a better life (The Cinderella Man. 2005). These techniques are a few of the many examples that demonstrate to viewers that there is more to boxing than blood and violence.
Boxing has developed throughout the years from pure fists to gloves and rules. In Australia, the earliest recording of its first boxing match was between two convicts on the 8 January 1814 (Vamplew, 1994). “Boxing is an occupation in which the best are for a time irreplaceable and thus can demand high economic rent from promoters who, in turn know that the crowds will pay to such stars in action (Vamplew, 1994. p 44).” This sport in particular gives participants the ability to control their surroundings for a period of time. Boxing originally did not allow women to witness the gruesome sport until the 1920s. There were issues with prize-fighting, especially in Australia, and crowds becoming too involved. Its image of being a brutal and deliberate sport caused it to be greatly developed to include, doctors, police intervention and rules to provide some measure of safety for participants. The sport was a very masculine game and grew quickly as it was an attractive source of entertainment (Vamplew, 1994).
(Part A: Film Review – "The Cinderella Man" continued)
ReplyDeleteTwo common themes found in “The Cinderella Man” and at present are second chances and family. The film portrays “The Bulldog of Bergen, James J. Braddock (The Cinderella Man, 2005)” distraught during a rough time in the Great Depression when Mae sends their children to be cared for by her relatives without discussing it with her husband. Not only did he promise his eldest son that he would never send him away, but his life was nothing without trying to provide a better life for their children. Reflecting today’s society, some parents are sacrificing their careers in order to raise their children. Striving to give their children the best, they too can be left with unfulfilled dreams. The film’s ability to relate to the audience is what makes it so powerful. Secondly, the biography of Braddock’s life portrays the underdog becoming the hero. Through this theme, we see Braddock coming from such a wealthy past to, having to succumb himself as a helpless man to depend on welfare and charity to keep his family together. It appeals to the sympathy of the audience; passed to them as a possible experience to which they may have had a similar situation. The idea of pushing through hardship, asking for help and finally discovering the light at the end of the tunnel can an experience shared by the audience. Howard’s ability to produce these important themes clearly sends the message to the audience of the millennium that a hope for the future can be found in today’s society.
Before the Great Depression, the American economy during 1890 had businesses booming and stocks strong. As times became unstable, people tried to sell their stocks while they had a chance, which led to The Wall Street crash thus the Great Depression on the 24th of October 1931, causing thousands to descend into a poverty stricken lifestyle. It affected families with financial hardship as the men became unemployed. Known as the “bread winners” (Bryson. D, 2004, p. 311) of the family, it was their sole responsibility to provide, but proved difficult in such times. Boxing was then a source of entertainment – it was something for them to do to get away from their hardship. When Braddock came along, he became a national icon, representing a community of people who experienced a daily hopelessness. They felt Braddock was fighting for them and they shared in his success as it gave them to a hope that they would have their second shot. When he died of a heart attack at the age of 69, years later “the story of the ‘Cinderella Man’ once again became a source of inspiration in an era of social and economic uncertainty (Evans, G. 2005, p. 104)”.
WORD COUNT: 972
----
Reference List:
Film:
Brian. G., Howard. R., Marshall. P. (Producers) & Howard. R. (Director) (2005). The Cinderella Man [motion picture]. California: Universal Studios
Books:
Brasch. N., (2009). The Great Depression. Port Melbourne, Australia: Pearson Heinemann Library.
Bryson. D., (2004). Family and Home, Impact of the Great Depression On. In McElvaine. Encyclopedia of the Great Depression (pp. 310-315). New York: Macmillan Reference USA.
Vamplew. W., (1994). Boxing. In Wray Vamplew. Sport in Australia (pp. 40 – 57). Melbourne: Cambridge University Press.
Evans. G., (2005). Jimmy Braddock – ‘The Cinderella Man’. In Lowing. M. Kings of the Ring (pp. 104 – 107). London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson.
Websites:
Unknown. (n.d.) James J. Braddock the official website. Retrieved from http://www.jamesjbraddock.com/
Unknown. (n.d.) The Cinderella Man. Retrieved from http://www.middletree.net/CinderellaMan.pdf
Unknown. (n.d.)
http://www.reelmovienews.com/quotes/movies/cinderella-man/page_2.html
This comment has been removed by the author.
ReplyDeletePART A: Film review
ReplyDeleteStep Into Liquid
Monash University-Peninsula
EDF-1611- Introduction to Sports and Outdoor Recreation
Student: 22598790
Lecturer: Trent Brown
Step into liquid is a passionate film documentary that uncovers the true spirituality and devotion in surfing. As a two thousand year old past time surfing has become a multi billion-dollar industry yet it’s still all about that perfect wave. Dana Brown takes the eighty eighty minute documentary to different locations around the world along with passionate surfers showing the viewers how a past time like surfing can bring people together no matter where they are from, most share nothing else in common but that same passion for surfing. I was drawn to how the film didn’t only show professional surfers interviewed but also amateurs that do it as a past time to get away from the rest of the world, showing us how this recreational sport brings communities together. The film was written and directed by Dana Brown who is son of Bruce Brown the director of The Endless Summer, one of the most popular surfing movies made, created in 1966.
Brown explained that the Hawaiians were an advanced culture that focused on creating recreational activities and as a result surfing was born. This means that it was created to have pure fun, you have no standards to meet like other sports, it’s just you and the ocean. Rabbit K Ekai has been surfing since 1927 he made such a beautiful quote that related not only to the sport of surfing but the passion that lies with the environment around you, the landscape. ‘Once you get the sand in between your toes you can never leave the beach and once the surfing bug bites you, u get bitten by that, you can never leave.’ The way these surfers describe their environment is just so beautifully done. The documentary is created with such a passion and looks at the themes of the imaginative landscape, nature and bringing people together.
The imaginative landscape is one that each individual has to take them away from the rest of the world. It’s a place they go to or close their eyes and dream about to forget about their problems and regain themselves. For surfers the rush of paddling out into the waves, feeling the water surrounding their bodies and sitting on their boards waiting for that wave of the day, that wave they catch that takes them towards the shore and at those moments there is nothing else on their minds. Laird Hamilton legendary big wave surfing pioneer describes ‘wave riding [as] an inner desire to challenge the sea or try to be in harmony with the sea in its most dynamic moment.’ Surfing is not like any other sport as it allows you to go sit on the beach and gaze out at the waves, that in its self giving you a sense of peace.
The documentary outlines the criticism proposed by outsiders about the surfing community, describing them as unproductive, and thus branding them as the stereotypical ‘beach bum.’ As a result for the better part of their lives surfers have needed to explain themselves. Some might call them idiots for surfing in monstrous waves with sharp coral banks shallowly underneath. Many have drowned with their ankle straps getting caught under rocks, others have became paralysed by hitting the bottom of the shallow bank, so why take the risk? ‘Maybe its for those moments when the possible is conquered and there’s that satisfied joy that connects the present with someone long forgotten, a familiar face, meet your inner child (Dana Brown).’
continued...
ReplyDeleteWith a sport that has not stoped growing since the ‘60’s, the film very briefly touches on the issues of crowded beaches. Those who surfed in the fifties and earlier complain about what surfing has turned into, the controversial Miki Dora was a pro surfer back in the day who hated what the world was turning into one of his popular quotes he explains how ‘surfing is a great individual sport the once individualistic sport, had been turned into a mushy, soggy cartoon’ (Surfer Aug2009, Vol.50 Issue 8, p167 2/3p). ‘Surfer’ published an article in December 2008 about early surfers and how they seem to be constantly bad mouthing surf culture today and are constantly going on about ‘the good old days,’ the irony about this is that most of these men weren’t even around before the wetsuit, leash and internet! Mickey Munoz has been surfing since ’47 and at 71 years old he admits that today is ‘the good old days.’ He explains that the changes in the surfing culture today are minor and that the wetsuit has actually given surfers more freedom and space to go to colder waters, which means less overcrowding which seems to be the major argument about surfing ‘the good old days.’
The documentary skips all that bitching about how there are too many people out there calling themselves surfers and aims to show that surfing is a recreation that brings communities together. The most significant story was that of the three Malloy brothers who travel to Ireland every year and go surfing. One year however they helped out one of their mates at a local surf school to bring together the Protestant children and the Catholic children from north and south of Ireland. Normally these children are restricted to combine but for that day they did and the differences in religion and race no longer existed all that was present was laughing, screaming and playing amongst each other. One boy in particular caught his first wave and you could just see it in his face how exited he was you could just see that he was hooked.
Step Into Liquid was a great documentary that gives the viewers an insight about what surfing is all about. It shows us that surfing is made up of different individuals of both genders who are out there in the ocean in pursuit to find their own meaning in the sport. Its pure and intense and once the souls hooked there’s no going back.
REFERNCES
➢ Step Into Liquid, 2004, film/documentary, BROWN dana, distributed by Warner Home Pty Limited, New South Wales
➢ Surfer Dec 2008, Vol. 49 Issue 12, p 106 8p.
➢ Surfer 2009, Vol. 50 Issue 12, p 094 2p.
➢ Sports Illustrated, 7/7/2003, Vol. 99 Issue 1, pA32 1/3p
Film Review “We Are Marshall”
ReplyDelete“We Are Marshall”, a film which tells the true story of a 1970 college football team who tragically lost 75 players, coaches, fans and support staff in a plane crash. This film follows the lives of three surviving players and a coach on their journey to rebuild not only the football team, but the close nit town of Huntington, West Virginia. Written by Jamie Linden, a young writer from Hollywood, who after being fired from many jobs, brings us this film, his first, and shows us the importance that sports such as football play in small communities and the importance of being involved in sport. He came to write this film after being given a free reign, and this story was the first one that came to mind.
When Jack Lengyel (Mathew McConaughey) takes the job that no one wanted, Huntington is lifted up onto their feet again. This film follows the rebuild of the football program and being united through such adversity. In a racially charged world we see how sport takes away those boundaries, in “We Are Marshall” race is no issue. Cultural background is no issue. The whole town is brought together through tragedy and will get through it together no matter what colour or where their from. “We Are Marshall” is a tragic, romantic, adventurous, uplifting and sporting true story that grabs your attention from the very beginning. The soundtrack in this movie forces your emotions to the surface. Expect to laugh, smile, cheer and cry. When a young Marshall University football team eventually take the field they play with the thoughts and memories of their past players and struggle with the expectations of a whole town. “My town, my school, were hurting. We want to play football”. President of Marshall University Donald Dedmon (David Strathairn) pleads to the NCAA to let them play. The team as expected does not have much success in its first year back but coach Jack Lengyel says “it doesn’t matter if we win or lose. It is not even about how we play the game. What matters is that, we play the game!”
This film shows us how sport can lift spirits and bring people and towns together. “We Are Marshall” shows that in small towns sports are a major social event. "Everybody in town identifies with the high school. This is our social event of the weekend” (Garrity, 2003, p. 38). This shows us that having a passion that everyone in town follows can bring people together and in “We Are Marshall” we see this as the football team. The Marshall Football team brings fans and locals together as well as the families of the dead and allows memories to be told, loved ones to be remembered and allows them all to move on together.
The film also shows us how important it is to be part of a team. “All great teams have a shared vision. They can all see the same picture. They know what they want as a team and will embrace their roles to help the team accomplish that vision” (Cook, 2008, p. 44). Being part of a team who believes in this builds strength, self esteem and mate ship. In the film, when the team is being re built we see this strength and mate ship come from the only three survivors, who feel by playing Football will honor there lost players, coaches and family.
ReplyDeleteI liked the way this film made us think, what role does sport play in a community? What is the importance of playing sport? This film made me think of these issues and relate back to my own circumstances and my passion for local sport. Being a part of a local football team makes me take pride in my community and seeing supporters coming to our games and following us makes me realise that the community is behind us. Every time we train, play or just go about normal life we are representing a community, a town. “A lot of small towns don't have gyms or commercially provided sports so it's really up to community sports clubs to provide that social outlet and also that physical activity outlet” (Roberts, 2010, as quoted by Hodgetts, para. 8).
The personal affects of being part of a team shapes who we are as a person. It builds pride, courage and you make life friends. I couldn’t imagine going through what the town of Huntington did. Once I had watched “We Are Marshall” for the first time I was obsessed with the story and had to hear more about the tragedy. The film portrays real events in a very respectful way and even went as far as getting real life events from people affected by the tragedy.
“We Are Marshall” is a film that leaves some questions in your mind. The story stays with you for weeks, it sucks you in. Expect your emotions to be torn in all directions. A well written and produced account that respectfully looks back on real life events. This is a great film that will leave your spirits uplifted. Annie Cantrell (Kate Mara) fiancée of lost quarterback ends this film by saying “From the ashes, we rose”!
Reference List
Cook, J. (2008). The 9 Rules of Teamwork. Volleyball (10584668), 19(7), 44-45. Retrieved from SPORTDiscus with Full Text database.
Garrity, J. (2003). Eight is enough: in small towns across the prairie, there's no bigger event than eight-man football. Sports Illustrated, 99(18), 36-38. Retrieved from SPORTDiscus with Full Text database.
Roberts, A. (2010, March 11). More to sport than meets the eye. ABC Capricornia. Retrieved from http://www.abc.net.au/local/stories/2010/03/11/2842792.htm?site=capricornia§ion=sport.html
Blue Crush is a captivating film directed by John Stockwell and produced by Brian Grazer who worked in collaboration with some of the best female surfers in the world to create this movie. The story follows Anne Marie Chadwick who is a determined young woman attempting to work her way into the professional surfing scene whilst having to deal with issues such as being a role model and mother figure to her younger sister, money problems, entering into a new relationship and coming back from a near drowning experience. There are some fantastic surfing scenes but the film also addresses many realistic issues including; the culture of surfing, the lifestyles that many of the surfers lead, how much we have evolved in the way of technology, and how difficult it can be for female surfers competing with males. When watching the movie you are not just presented with a long sequence of surfing scenes but you are given the opportunity to be immersed into the culture of surfing and their way of life.
ReplyDeleteOne of the main issues associated with surfing is gender related, with female surfers attempting to work their way into what was once a male dominated sport. For years many sports were considered male activities but as the years go on more and more females are becoming involved in these sports and showing that they are just as able to participate and compete at an elite level. Blue Crush demonstrates this issue in scenes such as when the character of Drew is sceptically pressing Anne Marie about surfing pipeline and says “What’s this I hear about you surfing pipe masters? It’s a surfing contest, not a drowning contest. So you think you can charge pipe? What, you think you can surf it for real?” Even now there are males who are still very sexist towards female surfers but this has become less common as female surfing has become more recognised. Kane and Buysse (2005) state that women are beginning to make tracks into the previous male preserve of sports which may be the cause for some optimism that institutions and individuals are undergoing an important change in their behaviours. These days’ female surfers are highly regarded and there are many well known female surf clothing brands. Movies such as Blue Crush are also a great way to promote female surfing as girls can be inspired to have a go themselves.
Blue crush is based in Hawaii where there is an extremely strong surfing culture and appreciation for the natural surfing environment. Sports involving significant interaction with natural features, such as climbing, skiing and surfing, create new and original frameworks that can help us to better comprehend our relationships with the natural world Krein (2008 pg 288). The culture of surfing can be very pervasive with surfers being very protective over their land and surf breaks, and can become quite aggressive towards non surfers, especially tourists. Surfing can even be viewed as a sub-culture as there is a rigid set of rules in place in terms of who can go for a wave, dropping in, and separate surf spots for locals and tourists. The producer, Brian Grazer is a surfer himself which would have allowed him to really grasp the concepts of surfing and its culture, because of this Blue Crush very much infiltrates the culture and environment of Hawaii. Local surfers were employed to act, attempting to make it more real and bring more of the local culture into the movie.
In the way the movie was filmed it demonstrates how much we have evolved in the way of technology. Blue Crush was filmed at pipeline in Hawaii which is the mecca of all surfing locations. New technology has altered the make of surfboards, not only with materials but also with shape and size. These changes make it easier today for surfers to charge pipeline to the best of their ability. Technology has also changed the make of wetsuits which are now made of fabrics that are much more flexible and will protect you from the sun and cold, as well as the reef that lies beneath many surf breaks. The technological changes in cameras and filming equipment not only allow you to film the wave from on the shore but can now film the waves from in and under the water, as well as allow the camera to get right inside the wave. This provides viewers with a more realistic experience whilst viewing the movie as they are able to get a taste of what it is really like to be in a barrel or to duck dive right under a wave. Adrian et al. (2008) state that the methods of new technology allow film makers to make cheaper productions, receive greater audience exposure and create a never-before seen story world for consumers. These changes in technology contribute to Blue crush being so captivating as viewers are constantly presented with breathtaking images which would not have been able to be captured if the movie had been filmed just ten years ago.
ReplyDeleteNot only does Blue Crush show some amazing surf footage but it also explores surfing on a more personal level. Anne Marie realises her dream of becoming a sponsored professional surfer and has to work to stay focused on this dream. In the end she finds a way to balance all the things going on in her life and is able to reach her goal. Even though she didn’t win pipe masters she was able to get recognised in the process. The movie expresses the real lifestyles that many surfers lead and demonstrates just how little you can have but still enjoy the sport of surfing.
Blue Crush is a great surfing film appropriate for a wide range of people; you don’t necessarily need to be a surfer to watch and appreciate the movie as it has a story line that will appeal to many. It educates you on some of the issues surrounding surfing and you are able to follow the enjoyable story of Anne Marie Chadwick as she overcomes these boundaries.
Reference List
Adrian, T., Bruns, V., Golebiowski, P., Jumisko-Pyykko, S., Kauranen, J., Kybartaite, A., Lugmayr, A., Matthes, D., Reymann, S., Ubis, F. (2008). A Fully Digital Collaborative, High-Definition (HD) Production from Scene to. Journal of Computers and Entertainment, 6(2), 1-33.
Grazer, B. (Producer) and Stockwell, J. (director). (2002). Blue Crush. Universal Studios, Mikona Productions GmbH & CO.KG.
Krein, K. (2008). Sport Nature and Worldmaking, Journal of Sport, Ethics and Philosophy, 2(3), 285-301.
Laurendeau. J., Sharara, N. (2008). “Women Could Be Every Bit As Good as Guys”. Journal of Sport and Social Issues, 32(1), 24-47.
Keith Fennell’s autobiography “Warrior Training: The making of an Australian SAS soldier” (Published by Bantam in 2009) encapsulates the trials and tribulations through the eyes of a soldier in the elite Australian Special Air Service. Keith Fennell describes with much passion his love for exercise as a child, pushing his limits both physically and mentally through training as a soldier and his influence on his children’s active lifestyles. Written in a humbling and critically reflective nature, Keith Fennell brings a well rounded and invigorating insight into training and life as an Australian SAS soldier; and as a father.
ReplyDeleteCommitment was an integral part of Keith’s training, from an early age he aspired to train hard and achieve set goals. Keith showed dedication as a youngster, he wanted to win a one hundred meter sprint that he would previously always come second in. So he, ‘pounded the asphalt everyday for two weeks’ leading up to the event and on the day he came first. Learning early that commitment reaps rewards, a year later he trained extremely hard for his martial art, taekwondo, achieving a black belt by the age of nineteen. He proudly states that:
I would rarely miss a class, which is something that I have maintained to this very day – consistency. I refuse to let things such as the weather dictate how or when I train.
His motivation for training began with the want to win, to achieve his goals through hard work and a strong dedicated desire. His mental and physical fitness and endurance is unique, akin to elite athletes in the top of their field, aligned closely to iron man competitors but in a unique league of his own. It is no wonder then that Keith grew tired of his family’s mechanic apprenticeship and, ‘...craved an exciting occupation’, that would stimulate and challenge his skills and resolve in the most trying of circumstances. He was inevitably drawn to the army, and the Special Forces. This is no surprise considering Aharon Tziner (1983) ascertains that, ‘People seek congruity between their self-concept and their occupation’, revealing that, ‘to attain satisfaction in every possible realm of life - motivates the individual to choose a certain occupational career’. It was the correct choice as Keith later remarks that, ‘It was the perfect job for someone with my personality’.
Mr. Fennell embodies the, ‘Who Dares Wins’ motto made famous by the SAS as he strives to push his physical and mental limits. Throughout the text Keith dedicates large amounts of his autobiography to describing his outlook on exercise and the types of training he commits himself to on a daily basis. From eagerly awaiting the morning physical training (PT) session to climbing local mountains with nothing more than his, ‘laboured breath’ to keep him company. Keith explains that, ‘For SAS soldiers, having a high level of physical fitness, strength and endurance is not only desirable; it is essential for our very survival.’ For Keith, training is not merely a recreational practice, it is required of him to be able to perform to a very high standard on a regular basis, and his ability to conquer obstacles resonates with his mental aptitude:
ReplyDelete...physical fitness and strength will only take you so far. It is the mind - your ability to hold it together when things get really tough- that can give the greatest rewards.
Mental endurance and dexterity is developed through, ‘...a multitude of underlying mechanisms that operate in a combined...fashion,’(Declan Connaughton, Ross Wadey, Sheldon Hanton & Graham Jones, 2008), these are displayed by Keith, as he trains, and are utilised most evidently as he endures rigorous selection processes. However, Declan Connaughton, Ross Wadey, Sheldon Hanton, & Graham Jones (2008) also contest that this mental rigour required and displayed of elite athletes must be maintained, and is done so through:
1. ‘A desire and motivation to succeed that was insatiable and internalized’; Keith’s determination knows no bounds as he conquers any obstacle in his path, whether in the regiment or on deployments.
2. ‘A support network that included sporting and non-sporting personnel’, his army brothers in the regiment who share his passion for training and his family who support his career choice.
3. An, ‘Effective use of basic and advanced psychological skills’, The constant intellectual stimulations and triumphs, whether it be learning to lock pick or master Morse code to enduring resistance-to- interrogation training.
Keith demonstrates his aptitude to thrive in such an environment, and the SAS provided enough challenges to continually extend his boundaries.
Keith Fennells’ enthusiasm for training is mirrored in his children’s attitude toward exercise. Keith tells of Tahlie, his eldest daughter, who rarely misses a morning beach session with her father. Her love of the beach and of being physically active is evident when she embarks on a 3.5km board paddle with him. Her neck muscles, as Keith notes, are not fully developed and so she spends most of her time with her head on the board, chaffing shortly ensues. But her reaction is startling, remarking, ‘Dad, can we do this every Sunday?’ At age six, Sian, Tahlie’s younger sister, went for a run with her father around an oval and enjoyed it so much she did another twenty laps. Keith’s son, Reyne, asked his mother Col, if she could train him for the schools cross-country event. This connection through leisure and sport were, ‘Family-based leisure relationships are one significant mode through which they [parents] express connectedness with their children’ (Maureen Harrington, 2006) is increasingly evident once Keith has discharged from the regiment to spend more time with his family as a normal father.
“Warrior Training: The Making of an Australian SAS Soldier” highlights the rigours and dedication of servicemen performing at the elite level of unconventional operations. Their dedication to service and each other is a testament to each individual, and is reflected in their approach to pushing their physical and mental limits. As Keith examines his own motivations for training he uncovers and learns much about himself; recognising that, ‘the mental strength that enables you to conquer an extreme workout can be carried over to all other facets of life.’ Keith’s writing is one of honest reflection and insightful memoirs with a steady cadence of wise observations and imparting comments that provoke thought and contemplation. His effort to purvey his experiences of a world completely estranged from that of a normal civilians’ lifestyle, and be able to communicate such detail to the general population is no easy feat. I believe, “Warrior Training” is written in such a way that it is accessible by the general public, engendering a sense of wonder and adventure and hopefully inspiring others to adopt this level of commitment in their own pursuits in life, whatever they may be.
ReplyDeleteVerdict:
A well written and invigorating sneak peek into the life of a truly remarkable Australian; a must read for everyone regardless of military knowledge or interest: take from it what you will, as there is a great deal to take.
Stars:*****
References:
Aharon Tziner, “Choice and Commitment to a Military Career”. Society for personality research (Inc.), Tel Aviv University. Social Behaviour and Personality; Vol. 11, No. 1, 119-128 (1983).
Declan Connaughton(1), Ross Wadey(1), Sheldon Hanton(1), &
Graham Jones (2), “The development and maintenance of mental toughness: Perceptions of elite performers”. (1)Cardiff School of Sport, University of Wales Institute, Cardiff and (2)Lane 4 Management Group Ltd., Bourne End, Bucks, UK. Journal of Sports Sciences; Vol. 26, No. 1, 83 – 95, (January 1st 2008).
Maureen Harrington, “Sport and Leisure as Contexts for
Fathering in Australian Families”. Centre for Work, Leisure and Community Research, Department of Tourism, Leisure, Hotel and
Sport Management, Griffith University, Australia. Leisure Studies;
Vol. 25, No. 2, 165–183, (April 2006).
PART A: Book Review
ReplyDeleteDead Lucky, Lincoln Hall
Monash University – Penisula
EDF1611 – Introduction to Sport and Outdoor Recreation
Student: 22611169
Lecturer: Trent Brown
The nights of the 25th and 26th of May, 2006, are ones the Lincoln Hall, his family, friends and the rest of the world will never forget. It was the period when the world found out that Lincoln Hall, a widely respected and experienced Australian mountaineer was declared dead at 8600 meters about sea level on the greatest mountain in the world, Mt Everest. Hall had lived with the knowledge that he turned back on his first attempt to summit Mt Everest in 1984, for 22 years and in 2006 was given the opportunity to give his dream a second chance. He promised his family and friends that he would survive, Hall believed he would return home and even though the rest of the world believed Hall to be dead, including the Sherpas who struggled to help him from the summit (8850 meters above sea level) to the height of 8600 and having waited 2 hours with Hall saw no signs of life. Hall is the only person to survive a night at such high altitudes, with no protection and further more, return home. It is through Hall’s autobiography of his journey to the summit, Dead Lucky, which allows us to gain an insight into what happened in the three months, that Hall spent on the mountain preparing for his chance at the summit.
Hall’s recount of his journey and the relationship that he shares with Mt Everest delivers the reader with the opportunity to transport themselves to the mountain and use their imagination to visualise what it is like on the mountain. Hall’s story not only expresses his personal point of view, but also those who witnessed his downfall as cerebral oedema formed a haze over his mind, and allowed for hallucinations to control his thoughts and actions. Cerebral oedema is only one of the hurdles many climbers have to face when climbing at such heights. Even with the advancements in technology; allowing oxygen to be carried to the summit, improvements in mountaineering clothing, as down suits insulate and attempt to regulate body temperature, people are still exposed to the harsh environment which exist above 8000m and the bitter winds. Hall’s first attempt at the summit in 1984 is often referred to in the book, as it provides Hall with a means to compare the changes and advancements that have occurred in twenty years. The most visible development that Hall refers to regularly is the constant presence of ropes and anchors all the way to the summit. This guides the climbers to the summit on the most secure and safe route as they are constantly attached to the rope. The rope’s more demanding role is to allow for a quick but safe decent from the summit to High Camp and Advanced Base Camp both situated below 8000m.
(...continued)
ReplyDeleteElizabeth Rosen’s article, which featured in The Journal of Popular Culture, similarly highlights the progress that has occurred on Mt Everest since Sir Edmund Hillary first summated Everest in 1953. It took 32 years, but the mountain now has guided climbs to the summit that enables less experienced climbers to summit the mountain as they are assisted to the top. Hall also notes the same point, as his first attempt to summit Everest occurred in 1984, one year prior to the first guided climb, while his second climb on Everest in 2006, was a guided climb and was organized by a company 7summits, saw him reach the peak. 7summits was only one of the organizations leading climbs on the mountain in 2006, showing a strong contrast in the way the mountain is used compared to in 1953, as well as boldly illustrating the commercialization that has developed over the years. In Berger and Greenspan’s (2008) article technology is widely discussed with specific reference to the technology used in mountaineering and how it “reconfigures and cushions the natural, adventure experience for the urban, Western client/tourist, helping to make this experience more consumable”, this supports Rosen’s view that more amateur climbers are able to attempt to summit Mt Everest. Arguably, this is not the only the only reason for the increasing popularity that surrounds Everest, as Galloway (2006) suggests in his article that people are out to escape from "lives of quiet desperation," a point that Hall ignores in his reflection on Everest.
Not only does Rosen’s article strongly reflect Hall’s perception of the mountain, Rosen also categorizes those that are most likely to attempt to summit Mt Everest; Rosen, 2007, states that “the average climber is male, Caucasian, married with one child, from a First World country, middle aged, well educated, relatively affluent, and most likely works in the field of applied sciences (Mitchell 184 – 92).” This, however, does not take into account the Sherpas, native climbers, who assist mountaineers on the number of guided tours that occur every year in the limited six-week timeframe. Throughout Hall’s personal recollection of his experiences, he describes a great level of respect for the Sherpas who risk their own lives and challenge themselves physically and mentally to accompany the large number of mountaineers who attempt to summit Everest every year, even though there is one incident on his decent when Hall was victim to beatings by an ice axe from two Sherpas who were sent to assist him down the mountain, the exception to the majority.
(...continued. 2)
ReplyDeleteFor many, Everest is the last hurdle in the quest to climb the highest peaks in the seven continents, however it is also the most fatal and confronting. Many experienced and prepared climbers witness sights that no-one can prepare for or imagine. It is the many people mention by Hall that die on the mountain at such high altitudes that are unable to be carried down, forcing climbers on the way to the summit must trek past, that people are unable to prepare for.
It is the emotional and raw style in which Hall writes that allows for the reader to be transported to another lifetime, where they become the mountaineer who was left stranded at an incredible altitude on Mt Everest. It is impossible for the reader to avoid noting the passion that Hall has not only for Mt Everest, but also the surrounding mountains that make up the Himalayas, and a majority of his memories. The reader is left with a sense of willingness to partake in high risk, adventure recreation.
Word Count: 1063
References:
1. Rosen. E. (2007). Somalis Don't Climb Mountains: The Commercialization of Mount Everest. Journal of Popular Culture. Volume 40, Issue 1. 147-153.
2. Berger I, & Greenspan I. (2008). High (on) Technology: Producing Tourist Identities through Technologised Adventure. Journal of Sport Tourism. Volume 13, Issue 2. 86-92.
3. Galloway S. (2006). Adventure Recreation Reconceived: Positive Forms of Deviant Leisure. Journal of the Canadian Association for Leisure Studies. Volume 30, Issue 1. 219-223.
Student number: 22661557
ReplyDeleteEDF1611 – Introduction to Sport, Fitness and Outdoor Recreation
Assessment 1 Part A.
Writing a book/film/documentary review
Cathy: her own story written by Cathy Freeman with Scott Gullan is possibly one of the most honest, courageous, inspiring and modest autobiographies I have ever read. Cathy is famous for her outstanding 400m running skills and her world famous win in the Sydney Olympic Games in 2000. Throughout her life Cathy worked hard at everything she did proving to the world that anyone can achieve anything if they put their minds to it. Written in a very personal and straightforward manner Cathy talks of every stage of her life leading to and after the 2000 Olympics.
Part one: the early years tells of Cathy’s childhood growing up in Mackay. Cathy lived in a housing commission bungalow and although Cathy didn’t have lots of money or a fancy house she described her life as “free” and “easy”. Cathy thought of herself as a “happy kid”. Even though she dealt with problems such as her dad having to leave her family due to an alcoholic problem and her sister having cerebral palsy she found that “running made her happy”. Bourke (2001) suggests that sport is an important element in the lives of many rural citizens. This is a major issue in Australia as many rural areas don’t have facilities to compete in high standard sporting leagues, but what they do have is the space and when given the attention, like Cathy was, they can achieve anything. Being part of sport helps to add identity and belonging to one’s life. It gives them goals and a feeling or self worth when they win and see how it makes people happy. Cathy embraced this. From the age of 14 Cathy knew she wanted to “win a gold medal at the Olympic Games” and knew how happy it made her family by sticking by this goal.
From a young age Cathy loved running and knew that this was what she wanted to do for the rest of her life. This exact goal is what introduced her to “mainstream Australia”. Once competitions took her outside the small town growing up aboriginal started to affect her. Racism became a problem when people would look at her differently and treat her in ways that she didn’t think possible. Cathy’s passion for running was so strong that nothing, not even being refused her gold medals because she was aboriginal could burn out her love for running. She sticked with competing even when people didn’t want her in the team. The examples described here demonstrate that we have not fully realized the goal of Martin Luther King, Jr.: that his children be judged by their accomplishments rather than the color of their skin (Garrett, 2009). Although Cathy is an Australian and not American this still applies to all colored people. The ability Cathy had to deal with the racism and shake it off like it is nothing is truly an admirable quality. This to me is the most important aspect that stood out in this autobiography. Racism is a major issue in Australia and Cathy showed many people that by embracing a sport and creating an identity, you are able to break the socio-cultural barriers. Cathy demonstrates that no matter who you are or what colour you are you must be proud of it and “don’t ever underestimate what you can achieve”.
Student number: 22661557 CONTINUED
ReplyDeleteThroughout the book Cathy demonstrates her hard working attitude and the strength she has to push through even when faced with emotional traumas. Being white, like being male, is associated with privilege (Hatchell 2004) leaving it difficult for women, especially aboriginal women, to compete in the sporting world. Cathy’s hard working attitude, along with many other woman athletes, showed that women can achieve anything and even win a gold medal at the Olympics. From the point of deciding to compete Cathy had to commit to running and working hard at every training session and race she had. By training hard at a young age she was able to keep with this plan all through her life resulting in a world known name and many fans. Having such a huge fan club and making so many people happy by winning strengthened Cathy’s infatuation for running. The way Cathy learnt how to focus and train hard helped her to deal with personal events such as her dad and sister passing away and the messy break up of long term boyfriend and coach. This quality shows that women are just as equal as men and can compete in any event. Cathy’s world famous win at the 2000 Olympics truly was the final event that set her up as an important role model and inspiration to all kids and even most adults. An aboriginal woman winning such a huge event truly is a memorable and important time for all Australians.
Whoever reads this book will look up to Cathy as she showed the world that stereotypes and socio-cultural barriers can be broken down. Sport is often regarded as an important part of life in rural Australia, contributing to community identity, sense of place, social interaction and good health (Tonts, 2005). Cathy’s story showed me that being part of something, whether it’s sport or any other activity builds an identity and sense of belonging to the individual. It gives you something to set goals towards and inspires you to complete them. Anyone who is dealing with a tough time, struggling to cope or needs a kick of motivation should read Cathy’s book as you would be able to relate to her life problems.
References
Bourke, L 2001, Rural communities. In: Lockie, S, Bourke L (Eds), Rurality Bites: The Social and Environmental Transformation of Rural Australia. Pluto Press, Sydney. Pp 118-128
Garrett, J (2009), ‘Racism Is Alive and Well in America’, Kappa Delta Pi Record, Fall 2009, vol.46, no.1, pp. 8
Hatchell, H(2004) 'Privilege of whiteness: adolescent male students' resistance to racism in an Australian classroom', Race Ethnicity and Education, vol7,no. 2, pp. 99 — 114
Tonts. M (2005), ‘Competitive Sport and Social Capital in Rural Australia’, Journal of Rural Studies, vol.21, no.2, pp.137-149
Assessment Part A: Film Review
ReplyDelete- Touching the Void
EDF1611: Introduction to Sport and
Outdoor Recreation
Due Date: Friday 2nd April
Student Number: 21500517
In 1985 experienced alpine climbers Joe Simpson and Simon Yates set out in an attempt to climb the Siula Grande in the Peruvian Andes, it was an exploit they recognised as one “people had tried and failed” (Smithson & Macdonald, 2003). Touching the Void is based on the autobiography by Joe Simpson and in this powerful part documentary part re-enactment Simpson and Yates return to the Siula Grande Mountain in order to retell their story. The spectacular yet terrifying shots of the Siula Grande coupled with the honest and raw manner in which the pair describes their ordeal allows viewers to comprehend the pure enormity of such a feat. Both climbers are aware of the danger of their mission but continually verify that “this is what we live for” (Smithson & Macdonald, 2003). Touching the Void is a powerful and honest movie and due to the narration provided by Yates and Simpson it is also able to explore the rawness of human emotion when facing seemingly impossible odds.
After three days of ascent which Joe recalls to be “precarious, unnerving, [and] dangerous climbing” (Smithson & Macdonald, 2003) Simpson and Yates are able to reach the summit of the Siula Grande. However for Simpson it was the descent that would be his main concern “because eighty percent of the accidents [in alpine climbing] happen on descent” (Smithson & Macdonald, 2003). Simpson is involved in a short yet horrific fall which results in him breaking multiple bones in his leg. Aware that rescue is impossible Yates begins an extraordinary attempt to lower his partner down the face of the mountain three hundred excruciatingly painful feet at a time. The pair find themselves caught in a white out and Yates gradually being pulled from the mountain. He is unable to communicate with Simpson who has found himself hanging off the edge of an icy cliff face and incapable of releasing tension from the rope. Yates is then faced with the inhumane and unimaginable decision to either cut his partner from the rope or allow the pair to be dragged off the mountain and almost undoubtedly to their deaths. The documentary style interviews together with the actor’s intimate portrayals of this incident serve to establish a realistic atmosphere and highlight the significance of such an event. Furthermore viewers are able to gain an authentic sense of the complexity of the situation due to intensely close shots of the mountain and can come to appreciate the substantialness of the challenge the pair now face. Yates is left with no option but to make the harrowing choice to cut the rope on Simpson and begins the haunted descent to base camp all the while “plagued with thoughts” (Smithson & Macdonald, 2003) of his decision. Unknown to Yates, Simpson has landed on a small ledge in a crevice and survived the fall. Alone and desperate but refusing to admit defeat Simpson begins the agonising trek down the Siula Grande.
Simpson and Yates had begun the documentary by emphasising the level of trust and responsibility needed between alpine climbing partners. As detailed by Hardy (2002) climbing is a sport which involves risk and therefore demands high levels of competence and skill as well as individual responsibility based on entirely intrinsic rewards. This serves to enforce the notion of trust despite the consequences, which Simpson desribes early in the film as an “immense amount of trust in someone’s skill and ability” (Smithson & Macdonald, 2003). This is seen when Yates if forced to make the difficult and unimaginable decision to cut the rope and Simpson simply has to have faith that his partner will make an appropriate conclusion. This scenario leads to exploration of concepts such as decision making and moral ideas of right or wrong. Yates’ beliefs were likely to be influenced by assumptions that Simpson would make the same choice and due to the immense trust Simpson had instilled in his partner Yates may have concluded that it would have been a mutual decision. Although Yates firmly considered his decision to have been appropriate under the circumstances there was no preventing a feeling of accountability for what he thought was Simpson’s death (De Cremer & DeWitte, 2002). Yates story is one of bravery and intense decision making despite potentially horrific consequences, leaving him with no alternative but to reach the verdict he did. After Touching the Void was released Simpson resolutely agreed that his partner had reached the correct conclusion and continues to describe his courageous and unwavering rescue attempt as “brave, heroic, even bordering on reckless” (Sheffield, 2004, p.1), which serves to reaffirm the trust he had instilled in Yates decision making capabilities.
ReplyDeleteHowever the main story of the film is Joe Simpson's one of courage and survivability and is a comprehensive demonstration of his strength of character. In a scene where Simpson is alone and injured in a glacier is it the silence that speaks the loudest, his desperate screams amplify the intensity of his circumstances and his feeling of utter hopelessness. Despite the mystery of Simpson’s survival being removed by his narration throughout the movie viewers are still left questioning how it would be humanly possible for Simpson to persevere and survive in such unbearable circumstances. The dynamics of survival and nature of human determination are exposed in Simpson’s inconceivable yet inspirational self rescue. As discussed by Griffiths (2002) the will to endure and confidence to fight against all odds are elements that create a survivor because to survive means to fight and “live on when all help is gone” (p. 7). Despite unimaginable anguish Simpson is able to come to terms with the notion of death and confront it in order commit himself to the fight for survival. He is able to defeat emotional torment and physical agony with cold rationality, in order to risk all that he had left and drag himself down the mountain (Gonzales, 2003).
Simpson truly amazes the audience and is a testament to human determination and the will to survive in the face of impossible odds. Human emotion can be viewed at its rawest, consequently generating immensely powerful on-screen images and allowing the audience to truly experience Simpson and Yates desperate struggle. Touching the Void is an unforgettable true story that allows viewers to feel as though they are living through the actual events as they are unfolding on screen.
Reference List:
ReplyDeleteDe Cremer, D., & DeWitte, S. (2002). Effect of trust and accountability in mixed motive situations. Journal of Social Psychology, 142(4), 541-543.
Gonzales, L. (2003). Deep survival: Who lives, who dies, and why. New York: W.W. Norton & Company Inc.
Griffiths, K. (2002). The essential survival handbook. Great Britain: Carlton Books.
Hardy, D. (2002). The McDonaldization of rock climbing: Conflict and counter conflict between climbing culture and dominant value systems in society. Association of Outdoor Recreation & Education Conference Proceedings, 75-90.
Sheffield, J. (2004). Back in UK. Retrieved from http://www.touchingthevoid.co.uk/ article_4.asp
Smithson, J. (Producer), Macdonald, K. (Director). (2003). Touching the void [Motion Picture]. Peruvian Andes: Channel 4.
The Blind Side: Film Review
ReplyDeleteThe movie the ‘Blind Side’ is based on a true story adapted from the biography ‘The Blind Side: Evolution of a game’ by Michael Lewis. The film stars Quinton Aaron as Michael Oher, Sandra Bullock as Leigh Ann Tuohy and Tim McGraw as Sean Tuohy. It’s an American drama sport film written and directed by John Lee Hancock. The title of the film ‘The Blind Side’ refers to the changes made in American football. The linebacker exploited the quarterbacks left side (their blind side), tackling them and sometimes crushing them so bad it ended their career. The NFL needed to change the game. They needed a player big enough and fast enough to play left tackle and protect the quarter back. This opened up the opportunity for people such as Oher to become an integral part of American football. This film also brings out larger issues relating to social/cultural and racial concepts.
This film is based on the life of Michael Oher. He was a homeless, uneducated 17 year old, who had been in and out of foster homes since the age of seven. He was accepted into a rich Christian School in Memphis after the coach persuaded the school board to accept him as, “the Christian thing to do”, when really he saw Oher as a way to benefit the schools football program. The film raises cultural issues such as how different the school is to the project housing that Oher grew up in. One example of this is when he comes across bins of basketballs. In the movie The Blind Side(2009), Oher states, “these balls are not even locked up!! White people are crazy”. From this statement you gain the feeling that there was no trust within the community he grew up in, whether it was about basketballs or simply trusting the people around you, equipment could never have been left out in the open. At first the teachers didn’t understand him and thought he was a waste of time because he wasn’t listening in class. However, after getting to know him they realised that he had a different way of learning, they adapted to his style by giving tests verbally. This lead to higher grades allowing to him to play football. This raises the wider social question of whether teachers would have gone to so much effort for a student who didn’t have the potential to be a future NFL superstar!
The film further raises issues in a cultural context by demonstrating how poverty and wealth can influence people. The main focus of the film was how Oher escapes poverty and wins the heart of Leigh Ann Tuohy, wife of a wealthy business man. She lived a privileged life and had two children attending the same school. Finding him wandering the streets she takes him into her home, not for charity but out of a motherly sense of concern. She eventually made him part of the family by becoming his legal guardian and providing him with opportunities he would not otherwise have had.
(continued)
ReplyDeleteThe film shows moments of racial prejudice, for example when Leigh Ann is lunching with her socialite friends in uptown Memphis. They imply that Leigh Ann’s teenage daughter isn’t safe in her own home. Their attitude suggests that because Oher is an African - American male, she should be worried for her daughter’s safety. They feel that Leigh Ann is taking on a charity case, however Leigh Ann expresses that Oher is actually enriching her life. Race, to Leigh Ann, was no consideration; he was simply a child in need.
Oher had never played football before. Even though he was so big with such speed and agility he had no idea how to play the game. The coach became increasingly frustrated with him; he yelled instructions and lost patience quickly. This manner had a negative effect on Oher and did little to help him learn the game. Leigh Ann knew that this was not the way to get through to Oher. She discovered early on that he scored in the 98 percentile in protective instincts. She brings out this quality in Oher to help him understand the game. She gets Oher to picture the quarterback as family because she knows Oher would do anything in his power to protect them from getting hurt. This strengthens his understanding of his role in the game. This was an important scene in the film because the coach learns that he needs to understand and get to know his players in order to draw on their individual strengths. This is an example of a social issue whereby the coach realises that everyone cannot be treated in the same way. Oher became so well adapted to the game that college recruits were soon chasing him. This is where the sporting culture has the ability to influence and change the course of ones life.
The film has been claimed racist by some critics and that the only way poor African Americans can get out from a desperate living situation is from the help of someone who is white. Blankenship (2009) believes that the film wants us to “feel sorry for black people” and that white people are the only ones in this world who can take care of underprivileged black people. I believe the film is about hope, generosity and how far a little help can go when someone just takes interest. He is helped by people along the way because of his sporting potential not because he is black, however Leigh-Ann always saw him as a child in need. Fine (2009) has a similar view in that it would be unfair to generalise this as another white save the black film.
In conclusion the film focuses on how Oher gained the opportunity to play football and the obstacles he overcame along the way. I would highly recommend this film to not only sports fans but to anyone who likes to leave the cinema inspired.
References
Blankenship, M. (2009, September). Should we want movies like Sandra Bullock’s The Blind Side? Huffington Post. Retrieved from www.huffingtonpost.com
Fine, M. (2009, November). “The Blind Side: A touchdown. Hollywood and Fine. Retrieved from www.hollywoodandfine.com/reviews/
Johnson, B., Koscove, A., Netter, G., & Hancock, JL. (Producers & Directors) (2009). The Blind Side [Film]. U.S.A.: Warner Brothers.
Assessment Part A: Film Review - SOLO
ReplyDeleteEDF1611: Introduction to Sport and Outdoor Recreation
Due Date: Friday 2nd April
Student Number: 22058907
Solo, the gripping story of Andrew McAuley’s journey in a kayak, paddling alone across the Tasman Sea from Australia to New Zealand, where 30 kilometres from Milford Sound he went missing. This documentary along with interviews from friends, his support crew and his supportive wife Vicki, includes recovered videotapes from his camera that was attached to the bow of his boat.
This documentary only provides a small window of what Andrew McAuley actually encountered from one month of paddling in his single kayak; large great white sharks, treacherous storms, pressure sores from prolonged confinement in the cockpit, and the sea itself.
McAuley made two attempts to cross the Tasman, with the first only lasting a single night and in an early stage of hypothermia returned home. The second attempt lasted over 30 days, and was in sight of New Zealand’s Milford Sound, when he sent an emergency call. Throughout the documentary there is mention of people warning him constantly of the possible consequences and how dangerous his journey was going to be. It is clearly portrayed through images of the massive waves of the Tasman, how small and extremely vulnerable anyone could be.
On his second attempt, before departure the Tasmanian Police gave Andrew a ‘detention’ notice that could potentially impound his kayak so he was unable to make the journey. After a risk assessment and a Safety Operation Plan to outline his risks and how he would manage them (Brown, 2009), the police strongly advised Andrew to not go, but they allowed him to make his choice. One of the interviewers, Dr Richard Stiles an adventurer and friend of Andrew’s, mentions, “For many people, to experience that intense feeling of being alive, you need to touch that potential to die. And in realising that you might lose your life some people get a sense of how special life is”. Andrew McAuley was one of these people who needed to push the boundaries to ‘feel’ life (Burgess & Pargman, 1977). Vicki introduced Andrew to kayaking, and eventually she couldn’t keep up. “He pushed it beyond the recreational and enjoyable level”, and ventured to do more exhilarating expeditions.
A question that is brought up quite regularly is ‘why?’, what are his reasons for leaving his wife and young son to paddle across this vast stretch of dangerous water? Why is it so important to leave his family to become the first person to paddle across the Tasman Sea in a kayak? Even during the documentary on his first attempt he says to the camera “…I’m wondering what I’m doing. I’m wondering why I’m doing this. I really am. And I don’t have an answer.” What is it that drives an explorer to make such severe personal sacrifices, even to the extent of being ill-prepared, despite warnings of professionals, and risking losing his life, he ended up with nothing, no glory, his son has no father, his wife has no husband, and he will be remembered as a fool instead of a hero. Yes, he was attempting something no-one had tried before, but was it worth it?
The mental and physical training Andrew would have had to go through before he embarked on this journey, would have been extensive and done over many years. He would have had to prepare himself for being alone for over 30 days, experience over 30 foot waves, ruthless storms and living in a one man kayak through the entire crossing. Although he did this training in preparation, and the boat was made specifically for the journey; “The boat may be capable, but we’re not sure if this trip is humanly possible” Tasmanian Police, as quoted by Paul Hewitson.
continued...
ReplyDeleteAnother aspect to this journey was his determination to be the first to paddle across the Tasman (Adams, 2000). This however brought competition, as there were two other paddlers attempting to do the crossing, in a double kayak leaving around the same time as McAuley. The interview with the three paddlers together, talked about the potential of rivalry, which they all joked about, only this could have prompted McAuley to speed up his preparation process, and aim for crossing to New Zealand first. What suggests that he was ill prepared, and didn’t realise how exposed he was to the sea, was his statement on his boat camera “I guess I’d blinded myself to that a little bit”. Mid-way through his journey he realises he might not be able to make it, and get back to his family. Only then did McAuley became conscious of his paddling adventure being extremely tough and dangerous.
Jonathan Bogais, a sailor and weather consultant, was helping Andrew throughout his expedition. Prior to his departure they worked together to help Andrew learn about the changes in the weather for whilst he was on the water. Interestingly, after a rather treacherous storm, which Andrew surprisingly survived, Vicki and Jonathan had completely opposite mentalities. Vicki believed after Andrew surviving the storm, he could do anything, whereas Jonathan had strong doubts. “I don’t believe anything is done until you get to the finishing line.” Andrew had been paddling in the cold and wet for over 20 days at this stage, he would not have had any time to recover from any physical exercise, from using so much energy he would be fatigued and weary from everything he encountered, and on top of that fear.
On the very last stretch of the expedition there was a possible sighting of him and New Zealand Authorities took a helicopter to confirm. Andrew’s kayak was found unattended the evening after the distress call was made. His body was never recovered. There are mixed thoughts on whether Andrew McAuley actually completed the journey or not. Vicki, believed he made it, even though he didn’t physically stand on dry ground. Surely being the first to paddle across the Tasman isn’t worth it if a life is lost? Near the end, McAuley would have had to realise how suddenly his family, friends and co-workers lives would all be different (Adams, 2000), and how special and short life really was.
Words: 1007
Reference List
Adams, A. (2000) Existential Psychology: How does it Influence Wilderness Therapy?
1-2, 5-8, retrieved from http://www.development.tas.gov.au/__data/assets/pdf_file/0016/4255/00existpsychology.pdf
Brown, M. & Fraser, D. (2009). Re-evaluating risk and exploring educational alternatives. Journal of Adventure Education & Outdoor Learning, Vol. 9 (1), 65-66. doi: 10.1080/14729670902789529
Burgess, S. & Pargman, D. (1977) Stimulus-Seeking, Extraversion, and Neuroticism in Regular, Occasional, and Non-Exercisers. pp. 5-7, retrieved from http://www.eric.ed.gov:80/ERICDocs/data/ericdocs2sql/content_storage_01/0000019b/80/39/e7/33.pdf (presented at the 1977 Annual Meeting of North American Society for the Psychology of Sport and Physical Activity)
SOLO. Dir. David Michôd, Jennifer Peedom. Hopscotch Entertainment, DVD, 2008
22068449
ReplyDeleteAssessment 1, Part A – DVD review.
Bruce Brown’s 1994 documentary film “An Endless Summer Part II” follows the story of two passionate surfers, Pat O’Connell and Robert “Wingnut” Weaver and their journey to travel the world “searching for the perfect wave” and following the footsteps of those in “An Endless Summer”. With Brown’s narration, his movie portrays that although there have been many changes to surfing since his first movie, such as technology and increased recognition, surfing is also recognised as a recreational activity among many and there are still people out there in various parts around the globe surfing for pure enjoyment.
Brown is quick to mention the numerous technological advancements in surfing since Endless Summer, such as the short board, boogie boards, lightweight fibreglass and even amusement parks which have created synthetics waves which are controlled by a remote control. Pat O’Connell rides a modern short board in the film, while Wingnut insists on riding the more old-fashioned long board like those from Endless Summer. This feud between them is very light-hearted and comedic, with scenes showing Pat surfing on a long board (and failing) and many modern movements that Wingnut is able to do on such an old-fashioned piece of equipment. By putting a comedic twist on this, Brown shows that he has no resentment towards modern technology because despite the many changes occurring in surfing, the waves don’t change. Although there are many changes to the sport of surfing, they don’t influence the ways surfers think or interpret the waves (Booth, 1999).
Due to increased technology, there has been increased number of people surfing as it has become “more accessible to enthusiasts” (Booth, 1999. p.36) because now we can carry lightweight fibreglass short boards all the way down to the beach instead of heavy long boards made out of wood (Booth, 1999). Again, Brown puts a light-hearted, comedic twist on this by portraying the number of different people who are currently out there surfing, such as five year olds growing up in Hawaii, to four men on one board because that’s all they could afford between them, to incredible footage of a dog named Rocky on a surfboard. However, Brown is also quick to demonstrate the ideal surfing day, by comparing Pat and Wingnut spending a day in Costa Rica surfing to locals surfing in Hawaii. While the locals have easy access (Pat and Wingnut had to hike several kilometres and paddle across crocodile-infested waters to get to their waves) and enormous swell, there were several surfers on the waves, making it dangerous and difficult to get a wave to yourself, whereas although the swell in Costa Rica was smaller, Pat and Wingnut considered it a perfect day as it was just them and their friends in 80 degree water. Through this comparison, Brown explains to the audience that a surfers’ preference is to have limited number of people on the waves and not to share them with other surfers (Fuchs and Schomer, 2007) and this is one of the main concepts in Pat and Wingnut’s surfing.
Although this is a movie about surfing, Brown doesn’t fail to incorporate some cultural themes throughout each country that Pat and Wingnut travel to. Again, Brown uses a comedic twist on these themes that will have the audience in stitches, from language barriers in France, to encounters with lions on South African safaris, to adventure four-wheel driving in Australia. Through these various adventures, Brown also includes personal conversations that Pat and Wingnut have with locals and their opinion of surfing, because when we take a look at the history of surfing, we tend to take a closer look at the influence that technology has on surfing and not the cultural influences (Booth, 1999). Brown takes a very close at these cultural influences, a good example being in South Africa, where Pat and Wingnut meet Shaun Thompson, the most famous surfer in South Africa. Shaun Thompson then goes on to introduce an African local, who is the only one in his village who surfs, despite the fact he can’t swim. Brown also introduces Pat and Wingnut to surfing legend Gerry Lopez in Bali, who is currently pioneering surfing throughout Indonesia. Brown mentions at the beginning of the movie that in An Endless Summer, there were only 4 places in the world where one could surf and now, people surf “anywhere there is a coastline” and “soul-surfers” are now going to extra effort to find new and exciting waves. Dolnicar and Fluker (2003) make a very important distinction as well, that “the sport of surfing and the act of travelling are two behaviours well suited to each other” (p.186). An Endless Summer II does the important job of bringing countries together by showing the common factor between them: surfing. This movie also educates surfing enthusiasts about countries that may not seem like popular surfing spots, such as France, but are in fact, very passionate. Surfers such as Pat and Wingnut “have since opened up surfing destinations around the world” (Dolnicar and Fluker, 2003. p.186) by going out and searching for the perfect wave.
ReplyDeleteThrough out the film, Bruce Brown refers to Pat and Wingnut as “soul-surfers”, a nod towards surfers who have very little interest in competition and rewards and surf purely for enjoyment and as a recreational activity (Fuchs and Schomer, 2007). Brown, however, does a good portrayal of soul surfers and doesn’t necessarily demean those who surf in competition, as there is a feud among surfers who scorn competition. (Booth, 1999). While in Fiji, Pat and Wingnut meet with surfing greats Kelly Slater, Jeff Booth and Tom Carroll. By doing this, Brown is able to show that although they surf for competition, Slater, Booth and Carroll are still “soul-surfers” as they love to travel and show that to them “surfing is intrinsically rewarding” (Fuchs and Schomer, 2007. p.18-19).
Bruce Brown’s documentary film “An Endless Summer II” sends an excellent message that although there are constant changes throughout the sport of surfing, whether it be technological advancements or increased popularity, these changes can be taken in a positive light and don’t necessarily demean or negatively change the way we can surf. Brown’s optimism and humour is a refreshing change from the negative scepticism from other media sources and it does a great job bringing different cultures closer together through the sport of surfing. Endless Summer II does no damage to Brown’s excellent history of classic surfing movies and is definitely one for the small screen.
References:
Booth, D. (1999). Surfing: the cultural and technological determinants of a dance. Sport in Society, Cultures, Commerce, Media, Politics, Volume 2(1) p.p. 36-55.
Fuchs, O. and Schomer, H.H. (2007). Beyond sport: a thematic analysis of surfing. South African Journal for research in sport, physical education and recreation, volume 29(2) p.p. 11-25.
Dolnicar, S. and Fluker, M. (2003). Behavioural market segments among surf tourists: investigating past destination choice. Journal of sport tourism, volume 8(3) p.p. 186-196.
EDF 1611 Assessment 1: Book Review
ReplyDeleteLance Armstrong’s ‘It’s not about the bike, My Journey Back to Life’, told through writer Sally Jenkins, is an inspirational testament of the human spirit. In this personal memoir, Jenkins, along with Armstrong tells us of his admirable career as a cyclist, from his early days competing in triathlons as a boy and racing round the backstreets of Texas, to his very personal battle with testicular cancer, in which he survived against all odds (3% survival chance) and return to win the Tour De France, cycling’s most prestigious prize.
The book opens with an anecdote of how Armstrong intends to die, travelling down a mountain on his bike travelling at 75 miles per hour at the age of one hundred. Right from the onset this gives us critical insight to the type of person he is, fast, energetic, no fear and most importantly a winner. The first chapter goes on to outline Armstrong’s discovery of his testicular cancer, as he struggles to come to terms with it and realizes that he is not indestructible. This gripping first chapter sets up the story and challenges us to put the book down, as I found myself reading it from front to back in the one session. Jenkins and Armstrong give us some serious insight into the tough and grueling lifestyle of a professional cyclist, as we are put through his rigorous training program. Yet this in comparison to the struggles Armstrong is to later face is nothing.
Jenkins writes the book in first person, from the perspective and experience of Armstrong. The author has the very special ability to make us feel a part of the story. As she describes Armstrong’s very personal and demanding treatment in great detail, we are made to feel as though we are right at his bedside and with him every step of the way. The way in which she describes the landscapes of the divine French Alps, the grueling Spanish dessert and the dry, arid surroundings of his home state Texas, make us feel that we are right there next to him sweating it out on the bike. While at times I may have felt overwhelmed by Armstrong’s over-exaggeration and somewhat arrogant tone, I could only feel that it was part of his character and nature, his confidence is what fueled his recovery and cycling victories.
The world in which we live in often portrays many of our sporting ‘stars’ and ‘heroes’ as poor role models, due to their behavior out of the sporting arena, this often brings many to question the importance of the role in which sport should play in our society. It can be established that a role model is an “individual who is perceived as exemplary or worthy of identification or imitation”(Yancey 2008), this clearly makes evident that Armstrong’s story is proof that there is much good to be found in the sporting community and that the same spirit in sport and can be used in everyday life. Jenkins describes the same determination and persistence Armstrong used to defeat cancer as he did to win the Tour De France. Armstrong credits much of his recovery to his ambition to keep on living, to start a family and to get back up on the bike, as one of his nurses tells him during treatment ‘You love it, Oh I see it in your eyes.’
ReplyDeleteUpon finishing the book, while being left inspired and in some kind of way grateful, I was given the impression that the reason for the book was not just to share Armstrong’s story with the world, but his main message was the importance of defeating cancer, bringing a sense of community, as he suggests it’s a global issue. Science is developing at a rapid rate, so we never know what’s around the corner, however help to raise funds for research is an important factor, ‘doctors have already
Developed new, more effective treatments that need funding’ (“Coaches Help Cure”) Armstrong positions us to question what we can do to assist.
‘It’s Not About the Bike’ overall is a terrific book that can be enjoyed by a vast audience, particularly those with an interest in sport or those who have been through there own cancer experiences. The story grabs you from page one and makes it very difficult to put down. Its ability to make you revaluate your own life is scary, as it keeps pulling you in. Make sure the tires on your own bike are pumped, because by the end of it you’ll be inspired to join the peloton.
References
Armstrong, L. Jenkins, S (2000). “It’s Not About the Bike”. Great Britain. Yellow Jersey Press
Yancey, A. 2008 Role Models in: Darity. International Encyclopedia of the Social Sciences, USA, Detroit, Macmillan P. 273
Coaches Help Cure Cancer. Parks & Recreation, Vol. 41, Issue 2, doi 00312215
ASSESSMENT 1 – PART A
ReplyDeleteBook/film review - When We Were Kings
EDF 1611 – Introduction to Sport and Outdoor Recreation
Student Number: 22644164
The documentary When We Were Kings was directed by Leon Gast and tells the untold story of the “Rumble in the Jungle”, the heavyweight boxing championship between Muhammad Ali and George Foreman. The documentary covers not only footage of the championship fight and the musical festival organised by Don King but also presents the political and cultural issues surrounding the fight. The footage of the fight was put on hold for many years due to legal and financial problems. When We Were Kings was finally released in 1996 and it provided a clear representation of the intelligent, charming and skillful Muhammad Ali and shows his journey of how he became one of the most renowned sporting heroes in the world.
The film shows the many sides of Muhammad Ali and it demonstrates how he was equally loved and despised by others during his career. Ali created much controversy during his years and his overly confident personality was clearly evident, he proclaimed himself as young, fast, handsome and can’t possibly be beat, and constantly “loved to taunt his opponents by saying, I am the greatest!” (Karafa, 2005).
The heavyweight championship match was held on the 30th of October 1974 in Kinshasa, Zaire. In the fight Ali was able to use his famous "Rope-a-Dope" move to help him be triumphant in one of boxing's greatest upsets. The fight between Muhammad Ali and George Foreman came about when Don King got Foreman to sign an agreement that he would receive 5 million dollars to fight Ali and did the same with Ali, but that meant he needed 10 million dollars in which he didn’t have. The President of Zaire, Mobutu, put forward the 10 million dollars of their limited finances, as he believed the fight would be good promotion for his newly independent country and also of himself. Thomas Hauser one of the interviewed sports fans from the documentary states “Countries go to war to get their names on the map and wars cost more than 10 million dollars”.
The film shows the lead up to the fight and contains old news footage, photos and also interviews with several well-known fight fans such as Norman Mailer, George Plimpton and Spike Lee. It covers a vast range of issues that defined the 1970s and impacted the African-American community. Ali has very strong views, which are seen several times throughout the documentary. We learn of Ali’s religious commitment to Islam and also see his rejection to the draft to serve in the Vietnam War. “Ali's career was interwoven more intimately with major social issues than perhaps any other athlete's, issues that included the civil rights movement, black separatism, white perceptions of black culture, and opposition to the Vietnam War” (Davis, 1997).
The “Rumble in the Jungle” championship fight drew crowds from all over, as they knew this would be an illustrious fight to witness. Ali was the crowd favourite but it was known that Foreman was not a competitor to write off. To achieve his heavyweight championship position Foreman had faced and “destroyed” Joe Frazier and Ken Norton.
Foreman was known for his talent in the ring but the people of Africa did not know him and they thought and assumed he was white, but he wasn’t he was black just like Ali, but represented the Americans whereas Ali represented the African people and cared greatly for them. As he believed “Africa is the home of the black man”. Ali stood up for the African American people as he had experienced and witnessed the mistreatment throughout his life. They have experienced exclusion, stereotyping and mistreatment by those who perceived them as inferiors. As Lumpkin (2009) states African Americans have had to battle against the standard being European American, negative attitudes toward their ethnicity, and a lack of respect for diversity.
ReplyDeleteThe fight was a highly publicized event and the viewer is able to see actual footage of the fight and also snippets of Ali during the lead up to the fight. There is footage of press conferences that display Ali’s political stance and there is also coverage of the music festival that was meant to precede the fight but even though the fight was delayed for a month, the festival went ahead as scheduled. The film's musical moments evoke another level of cultural fusion between Africa and America. The music of B. B. King, James Brown and the Spinners “reverberate with the unmistakable influence of their host continent” (Davis, 1997).
When We Were Kings is an award-winning documentary that looks at one of the greatest sporting moments in history. Gast’s documentary allows Ali’s charisma, courage and sheer talent to be seen, and his evidently confidence encompasses the screen. While also incorporating the cultural, political and racial issues that surrounded the film at the time we are able to understand what an amazing fight the "Rumble in the Jungle" actually was.
REFERENCES:
Lumpkin, A. (2009). Feature Articles on African Americans in Sports Illustrated in the 1990s. Physical Educator, 66(2), 58-70. Retrieved March 29, 2010, from ProQuest Education Journals.
Karafa, C. (2005). The Greatest: Muhammad Ali. Voices From the Middle, 13(2), 66. Retrieved March 30, 2010, from Academic Research Library.
Davis, J. (1997). When We Were Kings. The Journal of American History, 84(3), 1182-1183. Retrieved March 30, 2010, from Academic Research Library.
This comment has been removed by the author.
ReplyDeleteFilm review: Through Hell and High Water
ReplyDeleteTwo thousand five hundred nautical miles of ocean stand between La Gomera in the Canary Islands and Antigua, West Indies (woodvale-challenge.com, 2005).
BBC’s television documentary, "Through Hell and High Water" follows British Olympic rower, James Cracknell and TV presenter, Ben Fogle as they compete in the Woodvale Challenge to row across the Atlantic Ocean. The race began in La Gomera on 30th November 2005 (Cracknell & Fogle, 2006) and it took the pair 50 days to reach Antigua (Cracknell & Fogle).
The documentary starts with Cracknell and Fogle preparing for the race and follows them to La Gomera where they still have much to do before the race. The adventure continues as the race begins and the rowers are left on their own to navigate and row almost three thousand miles to Antigua in their 24 foot ocean rowing boat, The Spirit of EDF Energy (Cracknell & Fogle, 2006).
As the title suggests, Cracknell and Fogle are presented with many problems and dangers through their crossing, including lack of water, capsizing and equipment failure, any of which could result in retirement from the race or serious injury, even death. Despite increased safety through being part of an organised race, the dangers of the crossing are high and this is reiterated through the film. The dangers are highlighted especially before the race, when the men fail to comply with the safety requirements and their place in the race looks unlikely.
The majority of filming was by Cracknell or Fogle of each other or by a camera attached to the boat, as the two were by themselves and very far from land. This helped draw the audience into the boat and feel the hardships the pair faced at sea, drawing a real connection between viewer and competitor. The rowers and their families were interviewed before and after the race, and as the families expressed their own concerns, the viewers’ fears for the men escalated.
The themes of hardship and survival are linked closely with the dangers involved in crossing the Atlantic. The hardships the rowers face is shown through the use of a video diary, when each privately expresses his feelings and the difficulties he is experiencing. These difficulties often relate to the tough and dangerous conditions but also to the different attitudes of each rower towards the race. As an elite rower and two-time Olympic gold medal winner, James Cracknell put huge effort into preparation and tactics to give them the best chance of winning. Ben Fogle, however, did not enjoy the pressure of racing and entered to experience the challenge. His goal was simply to make it to Antigua. In a video diary entry when Ben was finding James’s competitive nature frustrating he said “I took part in this race to do the crossing, James took part to do the race”. The pair’s opposing views on the outcome of the race are a major problem for them during the crossing.
Cracknell and Fogle also express extreme loneliness during their time at sea. Despite having each other, they rowed on a shift system where one rowed for two hours while the other rested and then they swapped. This meant that although they were both in the boat, there was little conversation, especially as they settled into their new life at sea. The physical demands on them as they crossed the Atlantic were huge. This hardship combined with mental isolation and the fact that they had not known each other for long, meant they missed their families much more than they expected. Mental stress was exacerbated by the knowledge that they had to row for 12 hours a day for approximately 50 days, presenting a huge mental barrier which each had to overcome to reach Antigua.
continued..
ReplyDeleteIn this 2005 race the age and gender distribution was great. About 30 per cent of competitors were female (www.atlanticrowingrace.co.uk, 2005) and competitors’ ages ranged from 19 to 60 (www.atlanticrowingrace.co.uk). In such a physically demanding event this is a sound demonstration of the changes in the way we view sport. We are beginning to view athletes as anyone who competes, rather than a stereotypical young, athletic man.
Many competitors in the 2005 Woodvale Challenge, like James Cracknell, were current or retired Olympic rowers. Although this seems to be an advantage for them, the conditions in an Olympic rowing race and those on the Atlantic are not comparable. This race shows how contemporary sporting culture is trying to take things to a new, previously unexplored level. We are not just content with 2000m races, although reaching Olympic level in this event is an outstanding achievement, we feel the need to challenge ourselves further and see how far we can push the limits of our bodies and minds.
Despite their different views on the outcomes of the race, Cracknell’s and Fogle’s initial reasons for entering the Woodvale Challenge are similar. Both discuss how much they enjoy challenges and that this race provides them with an “incredible opportunity” (James Cracknell in Through Hell and High Water, 2005). When asked why he wanted to participate in this challenge, Ben Fogle said
“I thrive on challenges. I love a challenge. I think it is such a healthy thing and I think it is very important every so often to push yourself a little bit and just add an element of adventure to your everyday routine”(Through Hell and High Water, 2005).
This idea of a challenge and Cracknell’s and Fogle’s reasons for taking part provide a perfect demonstration of how we view sport today. It shows how sports culture now looks to new, harder, longer events to challenge athletes and demonstrates the desire for athletes to see how far they can push themselves. “The heart of adventure sports is the appeal of personal challenge. The individual – usually male – pits himself against Nature...” (Ray, 2009). In the past people undertook such adventures to explore the world and although some wanted to see if they could make it, it has only been recently that more people have become interested in pushing themselves to such limits for recreation. Many, including Cracknell and Fogle agree that “it is the encounter and the challenge that matter” (Braun, 2003).
The film attempted to convey the enormous difficulties faced by Cracknell and Fogle. It succeeded in showing the audience what happened and the hardships the rowers endured, and this was aided by the style of filming. Its use of images of emotional phone calls, calluses hands, rough seas and the anguish felt by the men when their boat capsized and they ran out of drinking water, helped the viewer’s understanding of the men’s life at sea. Although a viewer sitting at home can never fully comprehend how physically and mentally gruelling a race such as the Woodland Atlantic Challenge is, greater use of the video diary, could perhaps have allowed the viewer to more easily empathise with Cracknell and Fogle and better understand their experience.
The film did, however, show how easily and quickly something can go wrong and how dramatic the effects are for a 24 foot rowing boat and its occupants. It gave some insight into life at sea in a rowing boat but didn’t adequately evoke viewers’ emotions. This was detrimental to its attempt to show the extent of Cracknell’s and Fogle’s physical and mental strain during the long 50 days they were rowing.
References
ReplyDeleteBraun, B. (2003). On the raggedy edge of risk: articulations of race and nature after biology. Cited in Ray, S. (2009) Risking bodies in the wild: The “Corporeal Unconscious” of American Adventure Culture. Journal of Sport & Social Issue, 33(3), 257-285
Cracknell, J. and Fogle, B. (2006). The Crossing: Conquering the Atlantic in the world’s toughest rowing race. London: Atlantic Books
Girardet, A. (director) (2006) Through Hell and High Water [television documentary] UK: BBC
Ray, S. (2009) Risking bodies in the wild: The “Corporeal Unconscious” of American Adventure Culture. Journal of Sport & Social
Issue, 33(3), 257-285
Woodvale Events. (2005). Atlantic Rowing Race 2005. www.atlanticrowingrace.co.uk
Woodvale Events. (2005) Woodvale Challenge. www.woodvale-challenge.com
Assessment 1, Part A – DVD review.
ReplyDelete"Ali"
Muhammad Ali is arguably one of the greatest boxers to enter the squared ring. Some may also argue he is one of the most controversial. The 2001 biographical film Ali, written, directed and produced by Michael Mann looks at the rise to the top, the fall, the return and the difficult decisions of Muhammad Ali (portrayed by Will Smith), who would sacrifice everything for what he believes is right to him. However, it also looks into the politics, the controversies of the “black man’s rights” and the conflict between religions of that era. From Ali’s unorthodox fighting style, amazing up-down boxing career, friends, pre-bout hype and trash talk, and then to Malcolm X’s assassination, government conspiracies, family problems and religious allegiances. Ali is an engaging, interesting, emotional, yet at times a slow, dull and long film that can cause viewers to wish it looked more at the professional career and life, and less of the political and religious side of the era that is Muhammad Ali’s golden years.
The film begins with the loud-mouth, confident, rising star Cassius Clay who has exploded onto the boxing scene. After winning gold in the 1960’s Olympics, Clay soon becomes champion after his bout with Sonny Liston. This opening fight scene was brilliantly filmed but also brings with it, an expectation of more detailed fights throughout the film. However, this is not the case. The film loses pace when it becomes more of a drama then biographical film, as it constantly looks into Malcolm X’s own personal issues, his friendship with Clay and assassination after leaving the Nation of Islam. The government conspiracies about the Nations suspected activities become even the more annoying and more detailed looks into politics and religion take away from the Muhammad Ali side of the movie, which is very confusing and frustrating when the film is in fact meant to be focussed on Ali, or at least expected to be. However, it is this that makes ‘Ali’ unique and interesting to some viewers more than others. It looks more deeply at the politics, religion and drama’s of Ali’s career, not done before by other Muhammad Ali films such as When We Were Kings that look more closely at the professional side. Farred (2008) says Ali captures these different modes of Muhammad unlike others and shows the more complex character closer to the real Muhammad Ali (pp. 241-242).
When the film shifts focus back onto Ali, it becomes eve the more emotional and interesting. Through his beliefs and values, Cassius Clay abandons his slave name for the Nation given name “Muhammad Ali”. Following this pledge to the Nation of Islam, Ali refuses induction into the military after becoming eligible, objecting to serve a country in a war that both, his new beliefs go against. As a result he is stripped of his world title and boxing licence in the USA and overseas, as well as faces a five year jail term. “You my enemy, not no Chinese, no Vietcong, no Japanese. You my opposer when I want freedom. You my opposer when I want justice. You my opposer when I want equality. Want me to go somewhere and fight for you? You won't even stand up for me right here in America, for my rights and my religious beliefs”. This particular quote by Ali in the film, his emotionally driven decisions and beliefs, greatly displays why many consider Ali “The Greatest”. Not only as an athlete, but also a model for the people of his country to stand up and fight for what they believe in. As stated by Quintana (2007) “Ali was not just a sports symbol; he personified the racial and political climate of his generation” (Quintana, 2007, p. 203). Ali shows us why he is this sports symbol, and does so through emotional and gripping scenes.
ReplyDeleteDespite most of Ali being outside of the ring, which as said can be a disappointment to some. When in, it is brilliant. The camera work is great with Mann’s “signature” unfocussed close-ups, and shaking effects making the fights come alive. Viewers feel as though they are not watching a film and at times are almost one with Ali. You feel Ali’s pain, fatigue and loneliness throughout and are brought to the edge of your seats while watching Ali battle physically with his opponent and mentally with himself in the square ring during the very violent fights. Doyle (2006) said “Ali presents the boxer as being alone, entrapped in the ring, but it also portrays the ring as a theatre of transcendence played out through controlled violence” (Doyle, 2006, p. 389). Not only the fights, but also the commentary, crowds, referees and promoters relive the fights just like they were in their time. But nothing makes them and the film more detailed and accurate than Ali’s pre-bout hype and trash talk to his opponents. From the humorous “you´re so ugly, that when you sweat, the sweat runs backwards of your head just to stay off your face” to his serious “I am the greatest!” which he honestly believes, the quotes truly depict Ali how he actually was and are so accurate that maybe Muhammad Ali actually thought he was watching himself star in the film.
Ali deserves to join the list with The Wizard of OZ, Willy Wonka, Star Wars, and many others as films that must be watched in a lifetime. Ali is not as great as these heavy weights, but it is about a heavy weight who left a mark on the world as “The Greatest” boxer in history. Not only great as a boxer, but as a symbol for the people, “The People’s Champion” as the man himself will put it. So a film about someone who has changed the world as such, naturally, must be watched. Ali is very different to other films about Muhammad, it may look at the political and religious side of Ali’s life more than his professional, resulting in a film that “flows like a butterfly” at times and “stings like a bee” at others. But still, I urge all to give it a chance and take the time to sit down and watch, whether a boxing or Ali fan or not.
ReplyDeleteReferences
Farred, G. (2008). "When kings were (anti-?)colonials: black athletes in film." Sport in Society 11(2/3): 240-252.
Quintana, A. F. (2007). "MUHAMMAD ALI: THE GREATEST IN COURT." Marquette Sports Law Review 18(1): 171-204.
Doyle, K. (2006). "Muhammad Goes to Hollywood: Michael Mann's Ali as Biopic." Journal of Popular Culture 39(3): 383-406.
This comment has been removed by the author.
ReplyDelete22073310
ReplyDelete“Every time these surfers ride a giant wave, they’re putting their bodies at the mercy of mother nature” (Narrator, Storm Surfers 2008). Storm Surfers is a thrilling documentary directed by Chris Nellus and Justin McMillan and was produced in the winter of 2008. It follows two Australian big wave surfers, Ross Clarke-Jones and Tom Carroll, in their quest to surf the never before ridden waves of Dangerous Banks, a remote ocean break, thirty-five kilometres off the north-west tip of Tasmania. The pair goes to great lengths fighting fatigue, injury, high winds, rough seas and freezing conditions to find the big waves and bring the viewers along for the adventure with them. In the documentary Ross and Tom show a love of the beach and for surfing. This love is part of Australian culture and their love of the beach and water is shared by millions of Australians. In order to surf the big waves the pair put themselves in high risk situations and assess whether the thrills are worth the risk.
Storm Surfers is an exciting and well executed documentary and is not your typical surf film. It takes the viewer on an adventure out into the freezing waters of Tasmania to find some of the biggest, remote and unridden waves in Australia. Ross Clarke-Jones and Tom Carroll team up with meteorologist and surf forecaster Ben Matson to try to find and “surf the biggest waves possible in Australia” (Narrator). As well as following their adventures the documentary looks at some of the science behind the big waves. They use GPS tracking devices along with accelerometers to measure speeds and forces generated by the waves. The film also shows how the waves are created and follows the weather patterns and storms in the Arctic Ocean that produce them.
Ross and Tom have been friends for over twenty years and this is evident through their boyish antics and affection for each other. They are always enjoying what they do and this fun and enjoyment shows in the film and consequently rubs off on the viewer. Despite all the jokes, fun and games the pair take their big wave surfing very seriously. “It’s a high risk pursuit” (Narrator) and the enormous waves, freezing conditions, shallow reefs and even sharks always pose a threat. Viewers are reminded of this when Ross sprains his ankle when pummelled by a wave at Shipstern, a traitorous break on Tasmania’s south coast. The film climaxes when the pair finally gets to surf at Dangerous Banks, a notorious stretch of water believed to have sunk many ships, some of which were never found. The remoteness of the area is shown in the film as the crew drive through nothing but farm and bush land to get to the coast. And then must travel on a boat and jet skis, past “uninhabited” islands to get to Dangerous banks, thirty-five kilometres off shore. Despite the forecasting technology, the waves, currents and shifting sands are highly unpredictable. Ross, Tom and the team must be incredibly careful and use all of the latest safety gear (including helicopter) to ensure they can get back to the mainland safely when surfing the 20 foot waves.
22073310
ReplyDeleteThe film typifies Australians love for the beach. Traditionally Australians love the bush, however, today more and more Australians choose to live on the coast (Huntsman L., 2001). Throughout the documentary many of the interviews take place on the beach and of course being a surfing film all the action takes place out on the water. This reflects the Australian beach loving culture that has grown over the last century. When Tom described his love for surfing he stated, “Surfing, it just seems to be in our blood, its part of our exchange with nature”. This statement reflects Australians love for the beach, for the water and for surfing. While not all Australians are as obsessed with the surfing as Ross and Tom, the vast majority still live on or near the coast and many regularly go to the beach, whether it is to relax, walk, swim or surf (Huntsman L., 2001). Storm Surfers depicts this love for the ocean and shows that surfing itself is becoming a big part of Australian Culture.
When the surfers venture out to the enormous waves at “one of the most hazardous stretches of sailing ocean in the world” (Narrator) there is a high element of risk. When surfing the waves Ross and Tom reached speeds in excess of seventy kph and were beneath hundreds of tonnes of water, this is a highly risky situation to be in. When watching the film the viewer must ask themselves, why do they risk their lives for such an adventure? Getting a new experience such as surfing the unridden waves of Dangerous Banks enhances the surfers’ lives. Ross states, “Getting so close to death is when we feel alive, it’s what we do and it keeps me going.” Ross and Tom feel that the benefits they gain from surfing out way the risks involved. The adventure allows them to overcome fears and cope better with life (Stiehl, J. & Parker, M., 2007). Surfing also allows Ross and Tom to fully appreciate their environment. Surfing such powerful waves gives them a deep appreciation and understanding of nature and what the water and weather can produce. It also enables them to connect with the environment. The film does a terrific job of depicting the rugged and spectacular coastline of Tasmania which enhances the viewing and allows the audience to feel a part of the adventure as they to develop an appreciation and understanding of the environment.
Storm Surfers is an exciting and fast paced documentary. Through its use of the narration and camera work it draws the viewer in and successfully makes them feel like part of the adventure. The shots of the rugged and dangerous coastline and the enormous and powerful waves allow the audience to feel what environment is really like. Any surfer or surfing fan would love this film, however because of the environment and science behind the documentary, I believe even non-surf fans would find it interesting as well. Watching the film, one can’t help but get drawn into the adventure, which makes it all the more exciting. Storm Surfers is definitely a must see documentary.
Huntsman, L. (2001). Sand in our souls, the beach in Australian history. Carlton South, Victoria: Melbourne University Press.
Nellus, C., McMillan, J. (directors). (2008). Storm Surfers [DVD]. Australia.
Stiehl, J., Parker, M. (2007). Individual outcomes of participating in adventure: Adventure education theory and application. 63-76
Assessment 1a (DVD review) Touching the Void
ReplyDeleteThis thrilling mountaineering, adventure DVD ‘Touching the Void’ is a documentary re-creation of the near death experience of a mountain climbing legend. In 1985 two British climbers, Joe Simpson and Simon Yates travelled to the Andes mountain range in Peru. Their aim was to be the first to climb an infamous face of a 21,000 ft. Peak known as Siula Grande. They were attempting to summit in traditional alpine style, consisting of ascending and descending in a self sufficient manner without making and provisioning camps along the way. This is seen as highly risky method as it means climbers carry all equipment at once. This DVD is based upon Joe Simpson’s autobiography of the same expedition also named Touching the Void. The film incorporates interviews with the actual climbers themselves alongside gripping footage of re-creations with actors. This movie is a powerful re-telling of an amazing story with great visuals of the actual location. It is a very emotional, high impact adventure motion picture with the protagonists at times struggling to relive and retell their story because of the vivid and painful memories that are rekindled.
The two climbers, Joe and Simon, carelessly underestimated the difficulty of the journey as the situations and issues they faced following their commencement were life changing. With very few provisions but solid determination the pair ascended the foreboding mountain face within two days and became the first mountaineers ever to do so. Their plan was then to descend along the mountain ridge instead of retracing their steps down the steep face from where they came. This route was thought to be far less challenging than the ascent; however they were proved wrong. Joe, leading Simon down the ridge was faced with a vertical ice cliff to which he had to descend. Joe’s ice axe slipped and he fell meters to the ground landing on his leg, shattering his femur and tibial head. Simon climbed to his aid but realised the severity of the situation. They both knew of the difficulty to finish the descent in Joe’s condition but Simon chose to aid him to the bottom. Simon tied two lengths of rope together and slowly lowered Joe down the icy face. Simon didn’t realise but what he had done had put his best friend in a position that nearly cost Joe his life.
Joe was lowered down over yet another vertical cliff and left hanging in space with a severely injured leg. Simon was beginning to be dragged down the mountain side also which led him to make a life threatening decision, to be dragged to the same fate his friend faced, or to save himself and let Joe die. Simon held the knife to the rope and then felt the tension release as the rope was cut. Joe fell through the snow and into a crevasse but survived. He began an amazing journey of will power, fighting extreme pain, exhaustion and dehydration to return to his friend back at base camp some three days later. In Joe’s situation of complete despair and desperation, but also the compassion and desire to keep fighting made this story one of mountaineering legend.
Assessment 1a (DVD review) Touching the Void continued...
ReplyDeleteThis exciting DVD gives the inexperienced viewer an insight into the life and death world of the modern mountaineer. It shows the expressions and emotions they face when tackling these intense situations. Thousands of people participate in this challenging recreation all over the world each year, and are drawn to it for a variety of different reasons. Simon Yates gives us one of the reasons why people immerse themselves in this chosen activity by saying “For me mountains are the most beautiful places in the world. When I go into these places I feel an amazing sense of space... There is not a lot of risk in our lives normally now, and to put an element of risk back into it, takes us out of the humdrum...” (Simpson & Macdonald [DVD], 2004).
In the socio-ecological sense, mountaineering promotes tourism and livelihood to local communities. Hundreds of western climbers pay large sums of money to expedition leaders each year to attempt to climb peaks around the world. This money flows down to local Sherpas and guides. Jamling Tenzing Norgay, son of Tenzing Norgay, first Sherpa to summit Everest in 1953 alongside Sir Edmund Hillary, said “Indeed the mountains are where our livelihoods and our legends are born” (Gee, 2003, pp. 116).
As mountaineering evolved, so did the technology that is used in this intense recreation. Whilst technology acts to assist people in outdoor activities, it also repels peoples understanding and overall experience within the particular environment. “... technology also has changed how individuals perceive nature and pursue outdoor recreation” (Shultis, 2001, pp. 64). Looking back on Joe and Simon’s expedition in Peru, they sought to climb the mountain in the traditional alpine way, which even though was seen to be harder and focus on physical emotions, it gave them more of a realistic experience and view on true climbing. “Mountaineers’ physical experiences were guided by their desire to see the wilderness in specific ways” (Brown, 2007, pp. 2).
This DVD is truly an epic story of courage, discipline and extreme will power that incorporates emotive narratives from the climbers that endured the frightening expedition to the summit of Siula Grande, western Peru. The broader social and cultural factors, the changing technologies and ideologies from past and present climbers included in this film review, show the passion they have in undertaking such a dangerous, yet exhilarating activity. This story is ultimately one of the greatest survival journeys of our time.
References:
Brown, D. A. (2007) The Modern Romance of Mountaineering: Photography, Aesthetics and Embodiment. The International Journal of the History of Sport, Vol. 24(1), pp.1-34
Gee, M (2003). Everest, Reflections From The Top. London: Rider, an imprint of Elbury Press: pp.116.
Shultis, J. (2001) Consuming Nature: The Uneasy Relationship Between Technology, Outdoor Recreation and Protected Areas. Resource Recreation and Tourism Program, University of British Columbia, Vol. 18(1), pp 64
Simpson, J., & Macdonald, K. (2004) Touching the Void [DVD film]. Mgm label.
Student Id: 22137696
Part A. Book/Film Review
ReplyDeleteK2: The Ultimate High
The sporting adventure movie K2 (1992) directed by Franc Raddom depicts the journey of two men Taylor Brooks and Harold Jameson. The theme of journey and growth brings in the audience with inspiration. K2 focuses on the sports of rock climbing and mountain climbing. Taylor and Harold climbs the second tallest mountain in the world K2 with a peak height of 8,611 meters located in Pakistan. K2 focuses on the dangers of climbing and the reward when the mountain is conquered. K2 is a well made movie that shows the beauty and wonders of the outdoors while participating in a recreational activity. It is an inspirational movie that encourages the audience to want to go outdoors more and participate in recreational activities.
K2 exhibits the dangers of Rock climbing and Mountain Climbing in an alpine area. There are those who listen to safety advice and there are those who do not listen and suffer as a consequence. Avalanches are a big issue while camping in the snow as depicted in K2 when two climbers ignore the safety issue as ‘most slab avalanches start on slopes between 30 and 45 degrees’ (Doughery, 1998) and camp in an unsafe area. The is result they are swept away in an avalanche and do no survive. This makes the audience feel that safety must always be followed setting a good example for those thinking of going into the outdoors. K2 also shows ‘hypothermia is the most common dangerous hiking-related health problem’ (Doughery, 1998) as two men die from hypothermia while trying to reach the summit. K2 shows the audience to be safe in the snow you need to be prepared and have a ‘higher standard of equipment and knowledge [than bushwalking]’(Brookes, 1994).
K2 shows although there are dangers when the goal of reaching the top it over comes all the safety issues with the experience. ‘The campaign of NRPA, known as The Benefits are Endless…’(Rossman & Schlatter, 2000) shows that the end result of physical activity are endless such as helping with there ‘coping ability’, ‘optimism’, ’personal responsibility’ and ‘self-efficacy’(Rossman & Schlatter, 2000). Once Harold and Taylor reach the top of K2 the audience is relived as they finally made it and had a “change of a lifetime”.
Continued
ReplyDeleteWatching K2 we see the cultural/socio difference that how having a goal helps to achieved what they set out to do rather than just climbing for money such as the Pakistinians. K2 shows having a goal is always important its what made Harold and Taylor reach the top of the mountain, compared to the Pakistinians that only came to make money and pulled out before even making the base camp as they were “scared”. K2 is enjoyable for the audience as if you have a goal almost anything can be achieved.
The effects recreation has on personal life is present throughout the film Harold has a wife and son and almost loses them because he choose to climb K2 over staying home being with them. Taylor is a lawyer and has to have time off to achieve what he has been wanting to do “for the past 10 years”. The will power to climb puts stress onto the other parts of life such as work and family. However the feeling of accomplishment and gratitude from conquering a mountain also spills into other parts benefiting to life as shown in K2 when Harold and Taylor reach the peak of K2 and there sprits lifted immediately. Rossman & Schlatter conducted a study in 2000 that showed Participating in ‘moderate sports playing adds 1.25 years to the life expectancy of a 45-54 year old man’ bringing about a longer happier life shown in K2 the climbers still being fit and strong in there middle age.
K2 displays the problem with groups as one climber was clearly sick but did not speak up. Nobody want to be thought of as a wimp or let down the group and they group does not want to turn around unless its definitely necessary (Houston & Cosley, 2004). As some groups do not work K2 shows that pairs do help in surviving in the outdoors. Harold and Taylors friendship is a very significant part of K2 as while climbing Harold breaks his leg and Taylor risks his own life for his “only friend” giving the audience a hero to love and appreciate the movie. As having a friend can also help save the climbers life as they ‘encourage one another‘ (Midura & Glover, 2005) to finish what they started. Friendship is an important part K2 showing that the possibilities of friendship in the wilderness are endless.
K2 is a inspirational movie helping to show the beauties of the outdoors and the gratitude of participating in Recreational activity. K2 depicts both side of outdoor recreational activities such as the risks but the accomplishment once the participant has reached there goal. K2 shows the benefits of Recreational activities helping to influence the audience to get into the wilderness and be active. K2 will keep all audience members amused without knowing anything about the activities and it helps to get those none active audience members to get out more and participate in recreational activities.
References:
Houston, M., & Cosley, K. (2004). Alpine Climbing: Techniques To Take You Higher. England, The Mountaineer Books.
Rossman, R. J., & Schlatter, B. E. (Eds). (2000). Recreation Programming: Designing Leisure Experiences (3rd ed.) United States. Sagamore Publishing.
Mildura, D. W., & Glover, D. R., (2005) Essentials of Team Building, Human Kinetics.
Brookes, S., Lingard. R., Excott. R., Miller. C., Schaap. H., Trickel. A., Waring. P., & Retchford. J., (Eds). (1994). Bushwalking and Mountiancraft Leadership: Handbook of the Victorian Bushwalking and Mountiancraft Training Advisory Board (2nd ed.) Australia. Sport and recreation Victoria.
Dougherty. N. J., (1998) Outdoor Recreation Safety. United States. Human Kinetics.
Part A:A Film Review: Gridiron Gang
ReplyDeleteMonash University: Peninsula
EDF1611 Introduction to Sport and Outdoor Recreation
Student: 22059709
Lecturer: Trent Brown
Gridiron Gang is an inspirational sports film, starring Dwayne Johnson, based on the amazing true story of the Kilpatrick Mustangs American football team. Based on the 1993 documentary by Lee Stanley, Gridiron Gang follows the lives of the children from the Kilpatrick Juvenile Centre, who were sadly born into a culture dictated by gangs and violence, and a life driven by hatred. The Mustangs was a vision, initiated by juvenile officer Sean Porter, who was fed up with the fact that 75% of the kids who left their Juvenile Centre ended up back on the street or dead in an alley way, a way of life that he simply could not change. They were merely a product of a degrading society that lacked morality and guidance and as a result they had none. Coach Porter realised how sport could be used as an avenue to add “meaning and self worth”(Chatzisarantis & Hagger, 2007) to these kids lives, a way of replacing the identity they found in gangs and giving them a new identity as a Mustang. The underlying theme throughout this movie is how sport can be used as way of breaking the power that these gangs have over these kids and how through football they can find a new sense of identity, a new purpose and build a new life.
The first step towards breaking the gangs stronghold over these kids, was uniting them over one banner, one hood, the Kilpatrick Mustangs. According to (Warren, 2002, p.30)”. The greatest tragedy in life is not death, but life without purpose”. As a result of being forced into a “new hood”, the mustangs began to live and play like they had a purpose, to win. They became detached from their life as a gang member and became a Mustang. Before their opening match against the leagues powerhouse team, Barrington, Porter reinforced the fact that “its now time to prove to yourself and everybody else, that you are something.” And that “you are worthy of something”. Once the vision has been born, the journey begins and there is simply no other way forward, then attacking your demons head on.
(CONTINUE)
ReplyDeleteFacing ones personal demons can be confronting and somewhat intimidating in which failure is a plausible option. But taking a stand on and off the field is another victory in the Mustangs attempt to reclaim their lives, regardless if they win or loose. On the field, the Mustang’s demons came in the form of the leagues powerhouse team the formidable Barrington Panthers. During their debut match, the Mustangs heart couldn’t have be questioned. However Barrington were simply too skilled, too strong and too powerful, and a 38 to nil score line was a demoralising kick in the guts to a team so desperate to be winners. After the Mustangs loss, star player and gang member William Weathers faced Coach Porter head on during a brutalizing training drill. Coach Porter challenged William to simply run through him, to knock him to the ground. Twice his size ,William was forced to face his on field demons head on. With his heart on his sleeve and the encouragement of his Mustang mates, William sat out to put his coach on the ground. Distraught and tired after countless attempts, Porter reinforced to Willie “You got yourself and that’s all you need” and issued the challenge again,” now knock me off your feet”. Through self belief and sheer determination, Willie Weathers mustered the strength to run straight through the Coach, in a symbolic moment that also represents his victory over his off field demon, his gang. It was this victory that was a catalyst for Willie Weathers victory over his fellow gang members. Willies Weathers went on to save the life of Kelvin Owen, mustangs team-mate but rival gang member. Willie Weathers tackled his own “brother” Free, to the ground preventing him from delivering a fatal bullet to the head of Owen. This was also a pivotal role in the performance of the Mustangs. As from then on, unified as one, they have to overcome their ultimate demon, the restraints of the past.
Overcoming previous hurdles and restraints in ones life is a vital challenge that the Mustangs must face to retake control of their life, in which sport is an excellent avenue to do it through. It is as much a psychological battle as a physical one. Off the field however is where the true battle is won. A majority of players within the Mustangs were driving by fear, anger and resentment, both towards themselves and their families. In Willie Weathers case this anger was directed solely towards his father and rival gang members. As a child, Willie was constantly tormented and bullied by his father. However it is only through true forgiveness that one cane break free from the restraints of the past. Coach Porter came to this realisation from his own personal experience. He knew that Willie had to “forgive him and move on” otherwise “they’ll still have power over us.” The essence of forgiveness “is a shift in perception and vision”(Toussaint & Friedman, 2008, p.636) which is very significant in Willie’s case as it indicates he is well on his way to reclaiming his life and “no longer being a prisoner of his past”(Warren, 2002).
From then on Willie went on to star in his sides winning performance against Barrington in the play offs, where the Mustangs defeated their past victor. Willie proved to everybody how he was transformed as a person, matured as a player and upon release was offered a fulltime football scholarship at a private boarding school.
Gridiron Gang truly is an inspirational story which demonstrates how sport can be used as tool to educate, transform and change the lives of even the most broken kids. It identifies the importance of play and sport in the community and how it opens up the door for transformation to occur. A transformation for these kids that would eventually lead to freedom and a new life.
(CONTINUE)
ReplyDeleteREFERENCES
Stanely, L., Moritz, N., & Joanou, P.(Producers and Director)(2006)Gridiron Gang (motion picture).California: Columbia TriStar Motion Picture Group
Chatzisarantis, N., & Hagger, M. (2007). The moral worth of sport reconsidered: Contributions of recreational sport and competitive sport to life aspirations and psychological well-being. Journal of Sport Sciences, 25(9)1047-1056
Warren, R. (2002). The Purpose Driven Life. Grand Rapids, Michigan: Zondervan
Tossaint, L., & Friedman, P. (2009). Forgiveness, Gratitude and Well-Being: The Mediating Role of Effects and Beliefs. Journal of Happiness Studies, 10(6)635-654. doi: 10.1007/s10902-008-9111-8
EDF1611- Introduction to Sport and Outdoor Recreation.
ReplyDeleteAssessment Part A- Film Review.
Bra Boys, Sunny Abberton.
Monash University - Peninsula
Student- 22047948
Lecturer- Trent Brown.
“Place of thunder,” is the translation of the Aboriginal word, “Maroubra” which is the setting for the self titled feature film created by the “Bra Boys.” Directed by one of the Bra Boys, Sunny Abberton, the documentary, “Blood is thicker than Water,” focuses on the four Abberton brothers, Sunny, Koby, Jai and Dekota and the place that they call home, Maroubra, New South Wales. It also stars a range of professional surfers from Kelly Slater to Mark Matthews, and enlists academy award winning Russell Crowe as the narrator. Released in 2007, Bra Boys gives an extraordinary insight into the sport of surfing, the stigma attached to it and the lifestyle and livelihood of the notorious beach tribe at Maroubra.
Maroubra, a place of, “poor history, rich characters,” is located north east of the birth place of Australia, Botany Bay, and only fourteen kilometres south of Sydney. When Sydney was first settled by English convicts aboard the First Fleet in 1788, the local Aboriginal communities were forced out of the area and fled south to Maroubra and surrounding beaches. As the colonisation of Sydney took place more and more convicts arrived on the shores from England and were sent to work in areas around Sydney. As Sydney expanded, the Aboriginals and the poor Europeans were forced to live in dilapidated camps around the Maroubra area. Eventually, in the 1930’s a housing commission estate was developed by the New South Wales government to prevent the growth of the beach camps that were by this stage holding thousands of unemployed families. Soon after the housing commission estate was built, Australia’s largest gaol, Long Bay Gaol was developed, “because of its hilltop location it served as a constant warning to the community below.” The scene was set. As Maroubra continued to grow it became evident that it would live up to its name as the, “Place of Thunder”. It appears that by the time the Bra Boys film was realised in 2007, Maroubra had its reputation set in stone.
Throughout the documentary, “Bra Boys” the surfers of Maroubra have a very strong connection with the Maroubra beach and the surf. As Koby Abberton reflects on his childhood, “the beach was our life, that’s all we had.” An enduring relationship with a place is considered to be a critical factor for a deeper and lasting emotional attachment to that place, (Harris, Sanya & Smaldone 2008, pp 481). The Bra Boys also take ownership of another local break that has been ruled to dangerous to surf, “Ours” is the name given to the break and it is clear that you would have to be a Bra Boy with their reckless disregard for life, to even get a look at the insanely fast, heavy and rock ridden break.“Bra Boys” also explores the dream like lifestyle of the Professional Surfing Circuit, with both Jai and Sunny a part of the circuit at some stage; surfing makes them feel at home, this is their place in the world, their way of been acknowledged and accepted into a society that has written them off from birth.
“Bra Boys,” further explores the stigma attached to the surfing population not just at “notorious” Maroubra but Australia wide. The documentary explores the countless attempts to crush the surfing culture. According to the CEO of the Association of Surfing Professionals Wayne “Rabbit” Bartholomew, “Police really gave them a hard time,” ... “Surfers were the scum of the earth!” The documentary sheds light on the conflict between surfers and authorities that started back in the colonial times. From this period a variety of different laws and regulations were introduced to discourage surfing. These laws included no ocean swimming between six am and six pm in the early 1900’s, board registration fees in the 1960’s and the most absurd of all a law that stated, “All surfers must wear skirts while undertaking surfing activity”. The “Bra Boys” documentary clearly informs the wider public that despite these attempts to stamp out surfing, it is alive and well today and an important part of both the modern culture and economy.
ReplyDeleteThe commercialisation of surfing is briefly touched upon in the “Bra Boys” documentary with two of the Abberton brothers, Sunny and Jai a part of the world surfing circuit, and Koby a world renowned big wave surfer. The footage of Koby, surfing against Kelly Slater in the first heat at the Snickers Competition held at Maroubra demonstrates how commercialised surfing has become. The range of sponsors including alcohol companies, confectionary companies and surfing companies is a clear indicator of how far mainstream surfing has become, and how important it is to Australia’s economy. The use of jet ski’s to propel surfers onto waves that are too fast and big to just paddle into is also prominent in the documentary. It reminds us that without the advancement in technology of jet skis and high performance surf boards surfing would not be the sport that it is today.
The documentary also taps into the dark side of Australian culture, racism. A world infamous event, the Cronulla Race Riots occurred on the 11th of December 2005 just a stone’s throw from Maroubra. The riots were between surfing communities and Sydney’s Lebanese community. “Claim back the beach!” was chanted by hundreds of rioters. However as the documentary depicts the events of this shameful period in time, it controversially positions the Bra Boys as the peace makers. Sunny and Koby Abberton make a media statement in which Sunny claims, “Maroubra has had a very good relationship with the local Lebanese community for around ten years and we are calling for calm on the beaches”. Sunny and the Bra Boys believe, “the beach belongs to everyone.”
Overall the “Bra Boys” documentary “Blood is thicker than Water,” presents a somewhat biased yet insightful look into the Maroubra Beach Tribe, and the sport of surfing. Despite his bias the director captures the audience with his passion and raw, gritty depiction of surf culture in Sydney’s Southern Suburbs. It prompts you to think that surfing is more than a sport, it’s a lifestyle. “Bra Boys” demonstrates to the wider public that surfing is, “indeed an intensely captivating activity that has the capacity to ground and balance individuals in a demanding modern world (Fuchs, O. & H., Schomer, H. 2007, pp 22)
ReplyDeleteWord Count- 1052
Reference List-
1. Harris, C., Sanyal, N,. Smaldone, D. (2008). The Role of Time in Developing Place Meanings. Journal of Leisure Research. 2008 4th Quarter, Vol. 40 p479-505.
2. Fuchs, O. & H., Schomer, H. (2007) Beyond Sport: A Thematic Analysis of Surfing. South African Journal for Research in Sport, Physical Education and Recreation. 2007, 29(2): pp 11-25.
Assessment Task 1 Part A. Book/Film Review –
ReplyDeleteCoach Carter
Coach Carter (2005) directed by Thomas Carter is an inspirational true story set on the streets of Richmond, California where one man attempts to change the lives of a small group of young men. Ken Carter (Samuel L. Jackson) reluctantly accepts the position as Richmond High Schools’ head basketball coach with the ambition of turning a bunch of troubled teenagers into well educated, athletic young men. After playing for the Richmond Oilers as a teenager, he returns to the school with a strict plan to turn this team of a divided group of arrogant teens into a well ‘oiled’ machine, as well as emphasising the importance of education in the concept of the student athlete.
Basketball is very popular in the city of Richmond, predominantly occupied by African-American people. It was a goal of Coach Carter’s to make sure that not only his team but the wider community realise that Basketball is a privilege and that they need to respect others and themselves when participating. “Many coaches of youth and adolescent teams support the belief that sports teach values” (Angela Lumpkin, Mar-Apr 2008, p19-23). Coach Carter often uses the term ‘respect’ in terms of respect from a player to a coach, coach to player and respect for the sport. He coaches with respect and demands that same value in return. Putting his plan into action turned out very controversial within the community. Giving the players contracts and setting certain academic standards was just one of the things Coach Carter was willing to do to make ‘his boys’ winners, which did not sit well with the parents. Half of the challenge was to get the parents support in fighting for their boy’s futures. Along with teaching these boys cultural and social respect, like not using the word ‘nigger’, he taught these boys to want to make something of their lives and be the best they could be.
Having a group of over confident teenagers was perfect for Coach Carter in that he could cut them down to size and take them back to the fundamentals of not only Basketball but exercise in general. Skills such as running, dodging, bouncing, leaping and throwing were trained as Coach Carter knew that “developing motor skill competence may be fundamental in developing and maintaining adequate physical fitness” (Stodden, Langendorfer & Roberton, 2009, p223-229). Just training these skills alone improved the quality of the team’s performance instantly without any sport specific skills being practiced. It wasn’t until the team was able to complete these fundamental skills competently that the team could start learning specific Basketball plays and consequently, win games.
Coach Carter Continued -
ReplyDeleteMany of the boys in the team have tough lifestyles. Some caught up in gangs and drugs, others with parents in jail, one with a child on the way and most from a low socioeconomic community. Basketball is an escape for these boys and it gives them an opportunity to succeed, have some fun and forget about their lives. Basketball isn't just a sport in the city of Richmond, it is a uniting force. It brings friends and families together. The first sign of true team unity was when the team agreed to share the load of push ups and suicides that were given to a team mate in order for him to play. It showed team spirit, and a commitment to the team which was one of the goals Coach Carter set out to accomplish. It is Basketball that allows the city to share a similar culture in that everyone goes to see the team play. Despite their struggles in life, everyone still gets down to see the Richmond Oilers play and that is a positive for both the team, the school and the wider community.
As the story progresses and the Oilers get better, cockiness and over-confidence becomes an issue. Some of the boys start to taunt and disrespect opposition teams after every basket. Coach Carter responds to his players immediately as a good coach should and punishes the team with push ups. “Punishment arguably appears most appropriate when a coach believes there is no other alternative for censuring and deterring behaviours and restoring the balance between victims, offenders, and the team” (Chad Seifried, Aug 2008, p370-386). They claimed the other teams were doing it too, but Coach Carter responded with “so, you can’t show some class, act like a champion?” As Coach Carter continued to try and implement his plan for the team, there was more controversy when Carter did the unthinkable and banned all Basketball, locking the gym due to poor academic results. After a huge public uproar, the lockout was removed and Coach Carter quit his job as head basketball coach. Upon returning to the gym to collect his belongings, he found his team studying on the court inspiring him to continue his position as coach and continue his plan to benefit these boy’s lives. He thanked the boys for what they had done and felt extremely respected as his team tried to “finish what [he’d] started”.
After reaching their academic goal, finding a new team spirit and a build up of excitement due to the absence of Basketball, the Richmond Oilers made it to the State High school Championship Playoffs. Coming up against St. Francis, the number one ranked school in the state, the Oilers were gallant in defeat and although they did not win the game, they learnt many valuable life lessons under the command of Coach Carter. The team earned complete respect for one another knowing they did everything they could. Despite their odds, six of the players in the team went on to college.
Coach Carter is a moving and inspirational film. Sport based movies are usually very popular as they appeal to a large demographic, and this is definitely the case with Coach Carter. It aims to teach people to try their hardest, realise their potential and be the best they can be and at the same time, invites the audience to experience the lives of a couple of school boys from the 'hood'. This feel good movie shows that it is possible to go from nothing to making a real life for yourself, it just takes a little motivation and commitment to achieve it.
References
Seifried, C. (2008). Examining Punishment and Discipline: Defending the Use of Punishment by Coaches, Quest; v60 n3 p370-386
Lumpkin, A. (2008). Teaching Values through Youth and Adolescent Sports; Strategies: A Journal for Physical and Sport Educators; v21 n4 p19-23
Stodden, Langendorfer & Roberton. (2009). Research Quarterly for Exercise and Sport; v80 n2 p223-229
EDF1611- Introduction to Sport and Outdoor Recreation.
ReplyDeleteAssessment Part A Film Review: Ali
Monash University - Peninsula
Student- 22037004
Lecturer- Trent Brown.
The 2002 film “Ali” focuses on the life and times of arguably the world’s greatest boxer of all time. Written by Gregory Allen Howard and starring Will Smith as Ali, the film uses a biographical genre to present the story of Mohammed Ali from his early days as Cassius Clay, to the epitome of his career as Heavyweight Champion. The film also provides insight into what life was like for African American’s from the 1960s, especially the effect that sport has on their community and culture. I found the film absorbing and insightful; it grippingly told the story of one man’s rise to fame from the slums of what was not a sociable place for African Americans.
Ali continued..
ReplyDeleteWith the title character being a black man in the 1960-70s, racism and adversity are clearly major issues that are addressed in the film. Without much insight into the difficulties he faced as a child, it becomes very clear to the audience that Ali has faced some tough times. He becomes more and more adamant throughout the film that people call him Mohammed Ali (after joining the Nation of Islam), with the preface that he abhors being referred to by his “slave name” Cassius Clay. The film in these moments illustrates the repulsion Ali feels when hearing the name mentioned: it brings up the past, a past that he just wants to forget. Furthermore, the film depicts how important being a world-class sportsman is to Ali. In his early life he was considered dirt by a lot of the population; now, being one of the best boxers in the world, he isn’t at that lowly level anymore. The quote ‘as a boxer Jack Johnson did more than just fight other pugilists - he fought for freedom for an entire race’, is mirrored by Ali’s actions in the movie (Wells, 2005, 32-33). Both Ali and Johnson fought as outcasts, which gave them a large amount of driveI believe this is a major point the film endeavours to get across: the desire to be the best is a lot stronger for those who have faced a heap of adversity and misfortune in their life.
Another major matter put forward by the film illustrates how significant sport can be to minority groups. More importantly, the film shows importance of having a champion in their midst. Ali was almost like a messiah to the black community. Fromm common knowledge, black people were treated poorly by white people in those days. Seeing one of their own who has suffered, triumphing against all the adversity faced his way could not be sweeter for them. In many instances throughout the film, you can see the admiration and high regard those from his community show for him. Likewise, Ali himself cannot get enough of being one of the best. His desire to be financially independent after years of hardship is very evident, as is his yearning to be in the limelight. Ali’s famous words “I am the greatest!” depicts this longing to be recognised by the world as the greatest boxer of all time. In many instances throughout the film, we see Ali trash-talking opponents and showing immense confidence in himself. The point of this is to further portray Ali’s exuberant nature and his obsession to rise and stay at the top. As mentioned in the previous paragraph, being at the top after spending so long at the bottom is a remarkable feeling. Not only does this work in a cultural or race sense, but in sport as well. Any sporting team or individual who has spent so much of their career at the bottom, or coming last, will be ecstatic to reach the top, and will not be willing to give it up (Wallace, 2009).
Ali continued...
ReplyDeleteAlong with issues of racism, the film explores how sport was sometimes an aberrant factor in the days of cultural and racial discrimination. In Ali’s case, we see that white men were barracking for him on the sidelines. Whether this is because they put money on him to win may not matter: the fact is they accepted him because of his sporting ability. Basically, black men are accepted more in sport than in normal society. Obviously this is not always the case, but for many people seeing someone, anyone, truly dominate or show amazing skill in sport is enough. The person’s race seems insignificant at this stage; if he’s got unique sport abilities, who cares if he’s black? In saying this, they still show less respect for Ali then they would a white boxer. Ali being uneducated was a novelty for the white men; clearly, if he wasn’t a champion in the sport he’d be treated a lot more poorly. I considered this to be a major point in the movie: sometimes being great at sport causes even the most bigoted people to forget about their usual views and just marvel at and encourage the talent they are seeing.
Probably the major issue presented in the film that doesn’t involve racism or adversity is the effect of success on a person. As the film shows, Ali’s desire to be successful and financially independent causes him to be quite insatiable. He becomes obsessed with boxing, not even caring about a forthcoming court trial (for refusing to join the army). He even gets suspended from the practice of Islam: the Islamic priest said “Mr Ali has a place in this sports world. He loves it too much”. This portrays Ali as fixated on his career and the sport in general. This desire and greediness is a common trait among athletes that have had a quick rise to the top (Howe, 2008). This issue ties in with others in the film, especially that of the desire to be the best after being at the bottom of society for so long.
In conclusion, I enjoyed viewing this film. It explored many matters, most of which considered racial and cultural issues. By telling the story of the life of Muhammad Ali, I got to see the effects of racism, adversity and success in sport. Not only was the film enjoyable, but it provided a lot of insight into these common sporting issues.
REFERENCES
Howe, L.A. (2008). One competing against oneself. Sport, Ethics and Philosophy (Official Journal of the British Philosophy of Sport Association), 2, 353-366.
Wallace, A. (2009). AFL Record, Jul17-19, 66-67.
Wells, J. (2005). Inside Sport, 163, 32-33.
EDF1611 – Introduction to Sport, Fitness and Outdoor Recreation
ReplyDeleteAssessment 1 Part A.
Writing a book/film/documentary review
The movie ‘Coach Carter’ is based on a true story of Coach Ken Carter, a controversial high school basketball coach played by Samuel L. Jackson. The movie was written by Mark Schwahn, of One Tree Hill fame, and directed by Thomas Carter (Ebert, 2005). The movie follows the story of Ken Carter, a successful sporting goods store owner, who in 1999 accepted the job of basketball coach for his old high school in the poor area of Richmond, California, where he was a champion athlete (Chisholm, 2005).
Carter knows he is in for a challenge after seeing the players get into a fight at a game and with the current coach claiming that he ‘Can’t get them to show up for school’ (Coach Carter,2005). From the moment he takes over the position, Carter sets about to not only change the teams dismal play performance but also their poor attitudes to schooling and respect towards others and themselves. They are required to sign a contract stating that they are to treat each other with respect, will keep their grades up to a certain level, sit in the front row of every class, and wear a tie and jacket to game days, in order to participate in the games.
The Richmond Oilers were undefeated for the season and everything was looking positive until Coach Carter received the team’s dismal class results. It was at this point that he took the extraordinary step of locking the gym and forcing all players to instead receive tutoring lessons in the library, until their grades picked up. This resulted in them having to forfeit two games, ruining their undefeated season. This move produced a huge backlash from the community saying that the boys deserved to play basketball and for many it would be ‘the highlight of their lives’ (Coach Carter, 2005). Despite Coach Carters efforts to convince everyone that this drastic move is needed to ensure the boys a better future, the school board over ruled the ban on the gym and cut the lock. It is revealed however, that Coach Carter had even more of an affect on the team than even he anticipated, with the boys continuing to study until their grades improved, despite the ban being lifted.
The movie brings to light many ethnic, racial and socio-economic issues that the town and team faced. The Richmond area is a predominately black neighbourhood, which appears rough and of low socio economic status. There are gangs that hang out on the streets, and security checks to get into the high school. When Coach Carter first arrives he receives no respect and only hostility from the team as he is considered ‘upper class’. It is obvious the teenagers have resigned to the stereotype of them not achieving anything in life, whether it be in school or in their town. Early (2010), states that the enormous presence and success that blacks have achieved in the field of sports is perceived as being ‘charismatic’ and ‘anti-intellectual’. Therefore blacks themselves have found it difficult to overcome this view.
This comment has been removed by the author.
ReplyDeletePart A: Film Review – Hoop Dreams
ReplyDeleteMonash University - Peninsula
EDF1611 – Introduction to Sport and Outdoor Recreation
Student: 22585060
Lecturer: Trent Brown
The documentary Hoop Dreams (1994) is an engrossing story about two talented African American kids from Chicago who struggle to make it into the highly competitive profession of basketball. For film makers Steve James, Frederick Marx and Peter Gilbert the true subject of the film was not the game of basketball but how living in an economically marginalized city with complex social issues can jeopardise one’s aspirations. The film shows an insight into the racial division and class that occurs in the world and the pressure put under young children to escape the struggles of the society they live in. Also explored throughout the documentary is the support African American families provide, in particular, the role a mother has to her children no matter what the circumstances are.
Over 5 consecutive years, the team of film-makers tracked the lives of two 14 year old boys William Gates, Arthur Agee and their families on the journey to achieving their shared dream; making it to the NBA. Similarly, they were both scouted playing “street ball” in their rough neighbourhood and were both offered scholarships at St Joseph’s Catholic School; a suburban school 90 minutes away and the school that their idol and NBA player Isaiah Thomas attended.
During the Sophmore year, Arthur’s family fail to pay the extra tuition fees at St Joseph’s and is forced to leave the school. He then enrols in Marshall Metro High school, a public school in his local area.
One of the major themes that the film explores is the segregation in Chicago, and more so the different educational opportunities between inner-city schools and suburban schools. Purely because of their talent in basketball, Both William and Arthur were welcomed into a more advanced educational system that was well disciplined unlike their local inner-city schools. “Black children” writes Vaught (2009) “did not have a public right to an education, only formal access to a building for which their bodies paid”. It’s interesting to note that both William and Arthur only tested at fourth or fifth grade level when they first attended St Joseph’s, which reveals how poor the education is in the inner-city. In addition to this, Marshall High School’s guidance counsellor Aretha Mitchell tells us “if they [the students] get out of high school, a lot of them it’s an accomplishment”.
As quoted from Boyd (2003), ‘‘Ball and hip-hop redefine the American dream from the perspective of the young, black and famous’, which relates to both Arthur and William respectively, they live and breathe the game. At the very beginning, when we first get introduced to William and Arthur, they both immediately show their passion for basketball. One of the first things William tells us is his dream to play in the NBA, “it’s something I think about all the time, playing in the NBA”, but as the film progresses over the 5 years, he loses his passion for the sport and it becomes more of a chore. We can assume this may be because he is placed under pressure and he is now not playing the game for himself, but for his family and friends who are floating in his success. His brother Curtis Gates is trying to live his basketball dream through William, “All my dreams are in him now...i want him to make it so bad”. Curtis was trying to live the same dream as William but he failed to make it and ended up in a dead-end job. This is a common problem in their society, the fear of falling into the trap of failure. We also see an example of this through Arthur’s father Bo, who never made the professional league and struggled to get a stable job. He sees himself unable to provide for his family and turns to drugs as his way to heal himself. ..
Coach Carter continued
ReplyDeleteThe parental backlash over the contracts Coach Carter had the team sign showed that they clearly had no interest in their children’s academic future, and had therefore conformed to the ‘expected’ lifestyle of their neighbourhood. It is therefore no wonder that the players were stuck in a similar rut. Richmond appears to be a place where the publics interest in secondary education seems entirely focused on sports, and where scores are more important than grades. Coach Carter informs the team that in Richmond, 80% of men are more likely to go to prison than to college (Coach Carter, 2005). Putting it in a perspective like that, shocks the players into realising that they want to overcome their destined fate and aim for bigger and better things. They realise that basketball is a team sport where they are supported on and off the field, especially in the classroom.
The social and cultural aspects of basketball are shown in the team’s eagerness to win games and the town’s continual support for them. When Coach Carter comes and tries to express the point that they are ‘Student Athletes’, where the term student comes first, the town gets irritated as in Richmond basketball holds more chance of success than being a student does. Even the principle of the school comments that if you take away basketball then they are loosing the one area in their life that they have a chance of success (Caoch Carter, 2005). Branscombe and Wann (1991), suggests that this view could be due to the idea that people don’t have to have any specific knowledge or skills, for sports provide individuals with ‘something grander than themselves’ that they can feel apart of.
Coach Carter shows the other side to basketball, not just the winning part. He states that ‘we as a culture send a message to pro athletes that they are above the law’ (Coach Carter, 2005). We need to teach them at the high school level that just because they excel in one area, it doesn’t mean they are above others, or that other parts in their lives don’t matter, such as their schooling. They need to look at the relationship between what they do to succeed at basketball and their schooling. They train in the gym to get better at basketball; they need to turn up to school and do their homework in order to get the marks they need to achieve at life. As Coach Carter put it “Winning in here is the key to winning out there” (Coach Carter, 2005). This can be associated with both areas just mentioned. Once the team achieve academically in order to set up their future, they can then let their other skills shine, that of basketball.
The movie was very successful in showing that education is a huge factor in our lives and should be our number one priority. It can be the difference between a happy and successful life and one where you never fulfil your full potential. Playing a sport, such as basketball, can be a prime focus, however winning games should not be your only successes. The movie also taps into social, cultural and racial issues in relation to schooling and sport, challenging many stereotypical views. I would recommend this movie to those sitting on both sides of the fence, as it allows you to see how both worlds really can work together in order to help the other be more successful.
coach carter continued
ReplyDeleteReferences
• Branscombe, R., & Wann, D.L. (1991). The Positive Social and Self Concept Consequences of Sports Teams. Journal of Sport and Social Issues, 15(115).
doi: 10.1177/019372359101500202.
• Carter, T., Scanlon, C., Sumpter, S., & Toffler, V. (Producers), & Carter, T. ( Director) (2005). Coach Carter. [Film]. America: Paramount pictures.
• Chisholm, K. (2005). Coach Carter. Retrieved from www.imdb.com/title.
• Early, G. (2005). Sports, Political Philosophy, and the African American. In Lott., L. Tommy., & J.P. Pittman (Eds.), A Companion to African-American Philosophy. Blackwell Publishing. Blackwell reference online. 29 March 2010 http://www.blackwellreference.com.ezproxy.lib.monash.edu.au/subscriber/book?id=g9781405145688_9781405145688
• Ebert, R. (2005). Coach Carter. Retrieved from http://rogerebert.suntimes.com
It is critical to note that even when Bo leaves the family, Arthur’s mother Sheila still upholds her strength and hope. She raises 3 children, survives with no power and no income but still has faith in Arthur that “things will look up” with his basketball. William’s mother is a single mother but as William says, “my mother is like my mother and father to me”, this giving the image of an African-American mother as being one of guidance and being strong enough to uphold the role of two parental figures, suggesting this is the role and influence a mother has in the African American culture. In contrast, Henderson (2009) explores African American motherhood and the absence from their children stating that ” Media sources and social policies have frequently represented African American mothers who have difficulties mothering as apathetic, loveless, unfeeling individuals who only think of themselves and are thus undeserving of respect or concern”. In Hoop Dreams, both mothers prove this affirmation to be inaccurate as they both show their support and love for their children even in their times of hardship. The film does however, comply with Henderson’s (2009) statistic that “Fifty-four percent of African American children live with only one parent in the home” and even though Bo leaves the family then returns later in the film, Arthur’s mother stands in to be the support of two parents, just as William’s mother had.
ReplyDeleteThe most significant theme that the film explores is the way a less affluent society can prevent an individual from fulfilling their dreams. This includes the poverty, the need for sponsors or special funding to go to college, the drugs and gangs that are an easy trap to fall into and the downfalls in the educational system. These are the hurdles that one has to overcome to make it into the professional league. Boyd (2003) suggests that basketball provides “tangible economic opportunities for young black men, many regard these to be the only viable options in a society where many other opportunities continue to be closed off”. Sport becomes a pathway or a ticket to escape this life and this is perhaps one of the reasons there is so much pressure placed on one individual from the families to reach the elite level.
This engaging documentary is effective in the way it addresses real life issues. Through the two characters, we are able to understand the passion and hard work people in these societies have to go through to make it to a professional level. It tells us much about the culture of the characters and the way they are treated in the USA. The most important thing to know is that you don’t have to like or know the game of basketball to watch this documentary as the writers simply use this game to open our eyes to the problems in the world we chose to ignore.
REFERENCES
Books
Boyd, T. (2003). Young, black, rich and famous: The Rise of the NBA, The Hip Hop Invasion, and the transformation of American Culture. New York: Doubleday
Peer-reviewed Jourals
Henderson, M. (2009). Pathways to Fracture: African American Mothers and the Complexities of Maternal Absence. Black Women, Gender, and Families, vol.3, no.2, pp. 29-32. Retrieved from http://muse.jhu.edu.ezproxy.lib.monash.edu.au/journals/black_women_gender_and_families/v003/3.2.henderson.pdf
Vaught, S. (2009). The colour of money: School funding and the commodification of black children, Urban Education, vol.44, no.5, pp. 21. DOI: 10.1177/0042085908318776
Film
James, S., Marx, F. & Gilbert, P. (Producers & Directors) (1994). Hoop Dreams [documentary]. USA: Kartemquin Films.
This comment has been removed by the author.
ReplyDeleteThis comment has been removed by the author.
ReplyDeleteThis comment has been removed by the author.
ReplyDeleteThis comment has been removed by the author.
ReplyDeleteThis comment has been removed by the author.
ReplyDelete‘Remember the Titans’; is a truly inspirational film based on the true lives of the students at TC Williams High School in Alexandria, Virginia in 1971. A Jerry Bruckheimer production created in 2000 explores the racial tensions within Alexandria in the 1970’s. The merge of three schools within the area; George Washington High School, Hammond High School and TC Williams High School worked on the racial and economic balance within the school systems and environments. The town of which is torn apart by the cultural beliefs, economic status, race and mistrust are forced to accept new social standards and the brotherhood which becomes the TC Williams High school football team the Titans.
ReplyDelete‘Remember the Titans’ is no doubt one of the greatest sporting movies of our time. But beyond the face of sport the movie explores much deeper roots into the social and cultural contexts within Alexandria, Virginia but more prominently within the world during that era. The directors invite us to experience with the team the racial tensions that were created during the merging of the schools that created an environment where black and white people would have to coexist. Arguments, fights and disagreements are clear reactions from the prejudices that were already formed on the base of race, economic status as well as the cultural beliefs not only within the team but the entire community. “If we don’t come together right now in this hollow ground we too will be destroyed, just like they were”(Remember the Titans, 2001) In reference to the Gettysburg war in Pennsylvania this statement from their coach is the beginning of the brotherhood which forms within the Titans.
“Struggle, Survival, Victory and Defeat.”(Remember the Titans, 2001) Are among the qualities which the team experienced throughout the year. As a team they have their arguments and fights, however thanks largely to the cooperation of the head coaches it enables the players to see the true meaning of one another, “Trust the soul of a man rather than the look of him.” By the end of the film we start to acknowledge that the society is embracing change and that the ability of sport to make a difference within a community and give hope to everyone. This is signified by a quote at the end of the film “people say that it can’t work black and white, but here we make it work every day. We have our disagreements of course but before we reach for hate, we always, always we remember the Titans.”(Remember the Titans, 2001) The passion and hatred that those in the community felt slowly died out. Layden states"That football team helped soothe tempers. It's true. It really brought the city together” (Lyden, 2001, p72)
The film is narrated by Sheryl Yoast whom is the son of coach Yoast and gives another perspective of the environment which is created within Alexandria. We follow her as she develops from a young naive child to someone whom respects the importance of integration and mixing the race and that everyone is the same no matter the colour of their skin. Through this development alone the viewers can see the socio-cultural changes within the community. Within today’s society desegregation is important in all school environments including TC Williams High. “Structural racism, prejudice, discrimination and basic cross-racial and cross-cultural intolerance persist in our society” (Carter, 2009, p289). Furthermore Carter states that “Not only do students require qualified teachers and well outfitted physical plants, they need to be able to feel that they are being actively incorporated into every facet of the school’s life.”(Carter, 2009, p294) The implications of race within a school environment has a large impact on what a students’ potential is to achieve a good education. “Even today the rewards of attending diverse schools extend to all groups, as all are more likely to complete high school the more heterogeneous the composition of their school” (Goza & Ryabov, 2009 Pg.1276).
Continued....
ReplyDelete“In Greek mythology the titans were greater even than the gods; they ruled their universe with absolute power. Well that football field tonight, that’s our universe, lets rule it like titans.”(Remember the Titans, 2001) ‘Remember the Titans’ is a unique film that I thoroughly enjoyed. As a sporting fanatic the process of development and progressing to championship level is always something that will fascinate me. However ‘Remember the Titans’ goes much deeper than the pure sporting movie which enables a much larger range of audience members. As a viewer you are able to emotionally connect to the film and feel as though you are experiencing the same feelings and insecurities that the Titans go through. The issues of race and unity which are the main topics within the film as discussed provides plenty of drama and keeps you intrigued in the interesting plot line. The use of music within the film, accurately displayed the emotion felt during the scene. Based on the true story of the Titans many of the past players and coaches were able to come on site during the filming to ensure the actors were able to portray the personalities of their character and keep it true to the story. Today Herman Boone runs seminars to pass on his knowledge and life experience as a coach as well as his methods of integrating a team to become one. He states in a journal that “Football can bring your school together, it really can” (Boone as cited in Layden, 2001, p. 72).
A film about life and achieving your potential that will never be forgotten and one that everyone should take the time to see. If everyone embraced the same methods that TC Williams high used to create racial and economic balance to the school system than the world would be a much better place. I highly recommend ‘Remember the Titans’ to any sporting fanatic such as myself, to anyone who enjoys drama or to someone who just wants to watch a good quality family film. The film also contributes to our views and ideas that sport can be a stepping stone to embrace the wider community hence sport not being that of a negative racial impact. Prior to one of the games Coach Yoast makes a strong statement to his players; “You make sure they remember forever the night they played the Titans”(Remember the Titans, 2001) After watching this film I will never forget the Titans, will you?
References.
Brucheimer, J., & Yakin, B (Producers and Directors) (2001) Remember the Titans [film].
Carter, P. (2009). Equity and Empathy: Toward racial and educational achievement in the
Obama era. Harvard Educational Review, 79(2) 289 & 294
Goza, F., & Ryabov, I. (2009). Adolescent’s Educational Outcomes: racial and Ethnic
variations in Peer network Importance. Journal of Youth and Adolescents, 38(9) 1276.
Layden, T. (2001). Does anyone Remember the Titans? Sports Illustrated, 95(15) 72.
‘Surfing 50 States’ Review
ReplyDelete“If at first, the idea is not absurd, then there is no hope for it”- Albert Einstein. The film “Surfing 50 States” is written, produced, and directed beautifully by Australian surfers Jonno Durrant and Stefan hunt with Einstein’s words seemingly embedded in it. The sporting documentary that the pair produced and wrote comes across as an hilarious adventure as they strive to surf in each state of America, proving to be particularly challenging in some states rather than others. The project is filmed and presented in a way that is appealing to youth; popular music from ‘Angus and Julia Stone’ to ‘Gotye’, rapid scene changes to set an exciting atmosphere and youthful phrases such as ‘cool’ and ‘no worries’ being used frequently.
When the two best mates decide to travel, many hurdles present themselves. Neither of these larrikins had much money and wished their journey to be more of an adventure than a typically tourist destination hop. Once decided that they were to travel the states of America over seven months, they added in personalized rules which they both made a pact to follow. Not only were they to find a way to surf in every state, but they were unable to pay for accommodation throughout the entire trip. Equipped with sponsors, media coverage and electronic tools, the pair found themselves surfing wild surfaces from on strings during a ‘Wizard of Oz’ stage show in Kansas, to over large piles of potatoes throughout their 20,000 mile journey.
Each state had different, yet equally beautiful things to offer. From the dry, deserted atmosphere of New Mexico, to the heavy snow in Oklahoma, each environment contained its own magnificence, in which Jonno and Stephan took advantage. It seemed as if throughout each state, the locals had developed individual ways to be entertained as, “only boring people get bored” and these already developed techniques were perfect foundations for the boys to build on with their surfing. For example, in New York, skating is a popular activity, and just like that, wheels were attached to the surfboard and people were seen surfing down the main street at night.
As they progressed through the trip, they each learnt a lot about the American culture. Although the atmosphere and general attitudes varied from state to state, it was never exactly the same as what they were used to back at home. The documentary produces a unique perspective on American societies, portraying them as friendly, hospitable people, rather than overweight, grumpy, work-a-holics as they can be depicted as to the rest of the world as through the general media. As stated by Nguyen and Kellogg (2010, p. 66), “Another American stereotype is the American women who only lives to shop and talk on a phone” and that many "had a Stereotype That American Were Fat,” (2010, p. 62). While Jonno and Stephan maintained an extremely, almost stereotypically laid back outlook on life, each geographic location maintained their own perspectives and had different reactions to the change in culture the boys brought through their presence. Most regions adored the different accent and new ideas that were being brought forth, This was contrasted, however, against the reactions of the individuals in Mississippi, who were still recovering from the disastrous effects of hurricane Katrina. As the camera panned across the damage to the individuals’ homes, a resident claimed that he “would not wish this on anyone.” These film techniques reinforced the idea that although the youthful boys were there to have fun and to surf, that they were embarking on a cultural and learning experience too.
continued...
ReplyDeleteThe documentary demonstrated the casual lifestyle of Australian surfers through Jonno and Stephan. The pair didn’t take themselves too seriously, were always up for a laugh and had a positive attitude. They could easily be identified in society as surfers, with their longer, sun-bleached hair and everyday t-shirts branded under surf labels such as element and rip curl. This could be perceived as an exclusive way of living, and leaves the audience questioning, would they be as likely to befriend a person who didn’t fit into this defined appearance? However, as the movie moves forward, we see that the pair was accepting of everyone rich or poor, and respectful of different beliefs and values. Towards the middle of the documentary, we even see Stephan lose his precious wavy hair, which shows that there is more to each individual than the group they seem to fit into.
Not surprising in such a youthful documentary, but commercialism dominates the entire scheme. Australian surf branded clothes are always worn, even the car has logos and stickers everywhere. This could be encouraging teenagers to in a sense “buy better versions of themselves” (Price, 2007, p. 5) and in turn purchase items under that brand name and continue the vicious cycle of “pressuring peers to purchase”(Price, 2007, p. 5). It comes down to a matter of opinion, though one can understand the significance of sponsorship for two people in their early twenty’s. Without the extra gear and money donated, the trip would simply not be possible.
The film is guaranteed to leave viewers feeling inspired not only to travel while developing a sense of world knowledge and to meeting new people, but to strive to find or make the most of their personal passions in life. After watching the documentary, some may believe that technically they did not physically surf in each state due to lack of waves. However, “for most novice surfers, getting up on the board is the toughest thing to get the hang of,” (Johnson, 2010, p.88) and their motto remains, "as long as you're standing on a surfboard with some kind of momentum, you're surfing."
Carolyn Nugent
References
Johnson, N 2010, ‘Water Warriors’, Men’s Fitness, vol. 26, no. 2, p. 88, viewed 20 March, 2010, .
Nguyen, H 2010, ‘“I Had a Stereotype That American Were Fat”: Becoming a Speaker of Culture in a Second Language,’ The Modern Language Journal, vol. 94, no. 1, pp. 56-73, viewed 19 March, 2010, .
Price, C 2007, ‘Towards ethical consumerism: authors, teacher librarians and students in collaboration’, Access, vol. 21, no. 4, pp. 5-8, viewed 20 March, 2010, .
EDF1611 – Introduction to Sport, Fitness and Outdoor Recreation
ReplyDeleteAssessment 1 Part A.
Film review - Murderball
Dana Adam Shapiro, Jeffrey Mandel and Henry-Alex Rubin’s’ film Murderball is both a visually and mentally confronting documentary. It covers the journey of a team of quadriplegic wheelchair rugby players fighting to win Paralympic gold and retain the unbeaten record of their American homeland. The underlying struggles and triumphs of their day to day life play the side story to the athlete’s obsession with this sport. Murderball answers a lot of questions of the ever curious viewers mind and yet leaves the viewer stunned by these real everyday men doing “more in a chair than (they ever) did able bodied” (Shapiro,. D.A, Mandel., J & Alex Rubin., H, 2005).
The viewers understanding of a quadriplegic are immediately challenged, as we learn that being a quadriplegic does not mean the individual has no arm movement. It is “damage or trauma to the spinal cord that in turn results in a loss or impaired function resulting in reduced mobility or feeling” (Apparalyzed, 2003 -2008) in all limbs. Even those these men may be paraplegic it does not mean they are non sexual, are unable to sexual function or are sexual dead (Katz, .S, Shemesh, .T & Bizman, .A, 2000) in fact in most cases it is quite the opposite. One of the most shocking elements to this whole movie is the attitudes of these men and their independence. These men do not want pity; they are independent adults who are competing for their country at the highest level. They don not see the perceptions of those who praise their efforts for going out or shopping because they’re in a wheelchair as positive ones. They all carry the attitude that the chairs they are in do not make them different to anyone else and this attitude is contagious. After gaining an intimate insight to these men’s lives the viewer cannot help but walk away from this film having a greater appreciation for life.
This film opens with Mark Zupan, a hard, “intimidating,” (Shapiro,. D.A, Mandel., J & Alex Rubin., H, 2005) tattooed man with a goatee, who is unarguably the main character in this documentary. The viewer is first introduced to Zupan whilst he is taking his pants off! Remaining in his chair, Zupan dresses himself, first putting shorts onto his lifeless uncooperative legs that act as a dead weight that are gruffly shifted around before going on his version of a run. As the film progresses we discover Zupan became a quadriplegic through a car accident, which is how 36.8% of people become paraplegic (Apparelyzed (2003 – 2008). I wish I could feel sympathy for Mark Zupan but I cannot. His ferocity and arrogance will not let me. Zupan is a “tough kid” and his die hard attitude relating to Murderball but wider relating to his life, “were not going for a hug, were going for a fucking gold medal,” (Shapiro,. D.A, Mandel., J & Alex Rubin., H, 2005) leaves the viewer feeling that they are at a disadvantage for not being a part of Zupan’s world and being unable to experience what he has and change the world as he is.
It is clear from the beginning that these gladiators do not want to be pitied. They have come from being seriously depilated and broken in a gym full of those like themselves trying to become independent. When “everyone who gets hurt thinks their gonna walk again,” (Shapiro,. D.A, Mandel., J & Alex Rubin., H, 2005) overcoming the mental battle to becoming independent is greater than the physical capabilities required to be so. Seeing these once perfectly capable people struggle to move makes you feel an overwhelming feeling of compassion for them. You cannot help but feel a wave of sadness rush over you as these scenes are depicted in front of your eyes. The members of this team are not just athletes they are ambassadors and take time to educate the youth of America about their disability and their sport and are always trying to give those newly injured, like the returned Iraq war veterans, something to aspire to.
ReplyDeleteEvery sport has drama and for quad rugby the king of this drama is Joe Soares. After being dropped from the American Quad rugby team Soares “jumped ship,” (Shapiro,. D.A, Mandel., J & Alex Rubin., H, 2005) opting to coach the USA’s main rivalry Canada, his sole purpose; to beat his “arrogant” (Shapiro,. D.A, Mandel., J & Alex Rubin., H, 2005) countrymen. Soares is not a likeable character. There is nothing to like about him. He does not appreciate his son’s interest in music and academics; he is a careless brutal man who “betrayed (his) country”. This was the perception conveyed by Soares until his heart attack. After his brush with death it was apparent to his family that “God touched Joe” (Shapiro,. D.A, Mandel., J & Alex Rubin., H, 2005). Everything changed for Soares as he transformed into a more loving, caring and sensitive father. He led his team to victory; with Canada taking home a silver medal in the 2004 Paralympic games just above of third placed America.
Throughout Murderball Shapiro, Mundel and Rubin continuously challenge the viewers perceptions of everything that encompasses’ being a quadriplegic. These men are continuously battling their own demons and the courage and determination they possess to survive every day is incredible. This documentary is not for the faint hearted and these men are not perfect and they do not pretend to be either which is really refreshing for the viewer. Murderball is a must see for anyone out there who thinks quadriplegics are mentally or physically fragile people. After seeing this movie you will walk away asking yourself could I do what these men are doing, would I have the strength to carry on, am I making the most of my life, am I making every experience a memorable one? The questions left for the viewer to answer at the conclusion of this movie will be some of the hardest questions any one person would ever have to answer. Challenge yourself, watch this movie, and discover a new way of life.
Reference page
Shapiro, D.A., Mandel, J., & Alex-Rubin, H. (Directors and Producer) (2005). Murderball (film). USA :
Paramount Pictures.
Spinal Cord Injury Support (2003 – 2008), What is a spinal cord injury? Retrieved April 4th 2010 from
www.apparelyzed.com
Katz,. S, Shemesh,. T & Bizman,. A. (2000). .Attitudes of University students towards the sexuality of
persons with mental retardation and Persons with paraplegia. British Journal of Developmental
Disabilities.42(2) 109 – 117.
PART A: act as a reviewer ‘Murderball’ STUDENT NUMBER: 22610456
ReplyDeleteThe story of non-stereotypical rugby players is explored through Henry Rubin’s and Dana Shapiro’s sports documentary ‘Murderball’. The film shows the sport of quad rugby, an adapted version of rugby for quadriplegic players, through the 2002 Sweden games and the 2004 Athens Paralympics. The documentary closely follows the American and Canadian quad rugby teams through their training and preparations for the competitions. The film develops a drama genre thanks to hatred between the two teams. ‘Murderball’, allows viewers to see players raw emotions and the social and physical struggles they encounter everyday. The documentary shows contemporary sport in its best form, allowing everyone of every ability to be involved.
cont...
ReplyDeleteThe sport of quad rugby, developed in Canada and previously referred to as murderball, is an adaptation of the well known outdoor game. The surface is altered to a basketball court to allow for wheelchairs and many of the rules are altered to cater for the smaller space and different abilities of the players. The fierce sport is played globally, as shown in the film, with 12 countries competing against each other in regular events. The American players in ‘Murderball’ continually remind the audience that they have been the dominate team for the past 10 years. The documentary focuses in on three main participants in the sport; Mark Zupan (USA), Andy Cohn (USA) and Joe Soares (CANADA coach). All players frequently imply the general rule of the sport is to “kill the man with the ball”. Quad rugby’s involvement in the Paralympics has allowed people with disabilities to become involved and build their abilities.
A recurrent theme through ‘Murderball’ is the social and cultural boundaries that the players encounter off the court. Players tell of the various stereotypes placed on people in wheelchairs and quadriplegic sufferers, such as the common misconception that quadraplegics cannot move their arms. The players all demonstrate their abilities, sometimes limited, to cook and drive and partake in daily activities. Andy speaks of times where he will go out and he will be told “good to see you out” and his frustrations that people misconceive a wheelchair as a large metal barrier in life. Z. McKenzie, 2004, experiences similar social issues and discusses that the biggest difficulty is gaining the respect of the mainstream sport community. Similarly, Mark Zupan becomes irritated and aggravated whilst telling of times where people, while out at a pub, have restrained themselves from a fight with him because they’re “not going to hit a kid in a chair”.
The introduction of a recently diagnosed quadriplegic, Keith Cavill, allows viewers to see the many struggles that all of the quad rugby players encountered when first adjusting to their wheelchair confined life. The disability is confining but the “mind becomes a bigger disability than the physical”. All sufferers of quadriplegia must overcome their dramatic loss and deal with the their abilities being back “to an infants level”. The realisation of “I’m in a wheelchair” has a huge effect on sufferers mental state which greatly impacts their social relationships also. The players do suffer severely, mentally and physically, but ‘Murderball’ shows the difficulties that friends and families also suffer. Mark Zupans best friend Chris Igoe, is faced everyday with the fact that he was responsible for putting Mark in a chair.
As with every sport, quad rugby has it’s ups and downs. Poor choices and mistakes made during a match, such as Andy dropping the ball, greatly affect a players mental and emotional state. Joe Soares is cut from his own team, USA, and must deal with it being due to his decrease in skills. The negative aspects in quad rugby are amongst the positives, being the great impact that the sport has on emotional development. C.Harris and M.Hills, 2006, whilst investigating disability sports in the pacific, learnt that ‘involvement in sport for people with physical disabilities provided opportunities for increasing their self-esteem, self confidence, social interactions and self satisfaction in accomplishing goals” (44).
cont...
ReplyDeleteThe filming of ‘Murderball’, in true documentary form, allows viewers to understand the sport and become familiar with the players and their stories. The film takes on a drama genre through the use of an engaging soundtrack and a disconnected filming style. The ‘true’ filming of players shows them as real people with creates a more relaxed atmosphere of the film. Also, the raw comments from the players and those linked to them, including swearing, allow the audience to see real emotions. Unlike most stereotypical documentaries, there is no narrator which creates a more appealing film. The brutality of the sport creates an attraction for many male viewers.
I feel that ‘Murderball’ is a well constructed film which leaves the audience enthralled. ‘Murderball’ educates viewers about the sport of quad rugby without making it boring or uninteresting. The ability of players and those involved to joke about their abilities and not treat it as a disability create a relaxed atmosphere of the film. It shows that people with disabilities are capable of living a ‘normal’ life. The notion of normalization is well described by K. Nakayama (2004) as “a concept by which persons with disabilities are not recognized as special and are able to live in a community and maintain a normal life” (3). The various locations of competitions and the numerous teams involved show that quadriplegia is a global condition and I believe that has a great impact on viewers and their misconceptions of disabilities. A downfall of the movie is the lack of women shown to be involved in the sport. This creates a minor social issue that quad rugby is a ‘mans sport’ and that female quadriplegics cannot become involved. Otherwise I greatly recommend this film to anyone who wants to learn a new sport and have an insight into the non-limiting condition of quadriplegia.
REFERENCES
Harris. C & Hills. M (2006) Why we do what we do: disability sport perspectives from the pacific. Sports Medicine Australia (2006 ASICS conference of science and medicine in sport), 9(6), p44.
McKenzie, Z. (2004). The Coach. The Sports Factor (ABC Radio National), 4 June.
Nakayama, K. (2004). Japanese Laws and Policies Concerning Persons with Disabilities: To Develop a Normalized Society through Recreation. Educational Research for Policy and Practice, 3(1), p.3-16.
Mandel, J., Shapiro, D., & Rubin, H., Shapiro, D., (Producers & Directors)(2005). Murderball. USA.: Paramount
This comment has been removed by the author.
ReplyDeleteThis comment has been removed by the author.
ReplyDeleteEDF1161 Assignment Part A: Film Review
ReplyDeleteStudent 22126651 Georgia McGrath
The outdoors has always been a place where many people have been able to accomplish, challenge and develop. Handley (1998) suggests that an individual’s life story can change when unknown experiences occur, particularly when in isolation and when developing a connection with the environment.
The film ‘Into the Wild’ is based on this idea, and shows how the environment can help a person emotionally, personally and physically develop. Into the Wild is a story based on the book of the same name by John Krakauer. It follows the real-life adventures of Christopher Johnson McCandless. The story is a fascinating one. This mixed with the amazing scenery and well acted characters results in a thoroughly enjoyable film.
The film Into the Wild follows the very strong minded Christopher McCandless on his travels. Chris, a smart and talented young man raised in a very well-off family, feels constrained by his parents and society. After finishing a university degree and being accepted into Harvard Law, Chris gives it all up in search of his own place in the world. He donates over $24,000 of his life savings to charity and burns his cash, throwing away the ties linking him to what he feels is a “sick society”. The film cuts back and forward in time- from the end of Chris’s adventure, to the start, to his graduation, and experiences with his parents as a child. The film is narrated by Chris’s sister Carine, who is lonely without her brother, but can understand his reasons for leaving.
Chris leaves without warning to travel throughout America and Canada, ending at his dream destination, Alaska. On his travels Chris experiences firsthand the wilderness. He hikes through national parks in America including the Pacific Crest Trail and canoes down the Colorado River in California. Along the way Chris connects with many people, including ‘rubbertramps’ Rainey and Jan, young rubbertramp Tracey, and lonely old man Ron Franz. His experiences with these people and the environment help Chris come to terms with his relationship with his family. Through his accomplishments, self-challenges and self-development Chris is also able to find his place in the world.
Throughout the film Chris can be seen running from society and his parents. Due to the hurt caused by his parents and their lifelong constraints, Chris wants nothing more to do with them. He leaves with no notice, fails to contact them and changes his name to Alexander Supertramp. However his travels allow him to come to terms with what made his parents this way. Handley (1998) believes it is the unpredictability of the natural environment that causes people to adapt and change. Chris faces many challenges including dealing with native animals, hunting food, meeting new people, learning new outdoor skills and dealing with possible starvation. On his deathbed Chris’s last thoughts are of himself running into his parents arms, and his last quote is signed Christopher Johnson McCandless – his real name. This shows how Chris has developed and changed through his experiences.
...
Part A: Film review- Rock IV
ReplyDeleteMonash Uni- Peninsula
EDF1611 Introduction to Sport and outdoor recreation
Student No. 22098135
Lecturer: Trent Brown
Rocky IV is the story of Rocky Balboa, born and bred from the poverty ridden streets or Philadelphia, as played by Sylvester Stallone. The uniqueness about this film is that Stallone is the director and the writer as well as the lead actor. Preceding Rocky 3, Rocky 4 begins with Balboa being on top of the boxing world as world heavyweight champion and choosing to retire as an icon and a legend of the sport. However an up and coming fighter from the soviet union Ivan Drago challenges him to fight. He is reluctant to fight but his attitude and motivations change throughout the film cause rocky to put his family, his body and his life on the line. This action, adventure and sport drama will cause the person watching to learn about what motivates and influence decisions in the sport of boxing and can be transferable to life in general.
The themes in the film are motivation, passion and friendship. Apollo Creed decides to take on the Russian but was not focused on the fight; he was focused on putting on a show and it was evident when he stepped into the ring. The mood or frame of mind are, unlike motives, but like maladies and states of weather, temporary conditions which in a certain way collect occurrences. Ryle & Tanney (2009). The music went soft, the frames went in slow motion and the power from Ivan’s fists pummeling into Apollo’s face showed the impact, force and devastation he was causing. This technique is especially effective because in fast motion the impact can’t be fully appreciated, but in slow motion the rippling of the muscles show how much pain they are inflicting on each other. As a result of the battering, Apollo is killed and Rocky is enraged, mainly at himself.
Stallone brings attention to the difference in societies through the use of weather. When leaving from America the weather is sunny and little to no wind, whereas when they arrive in Russia its snowing and the wind is very strong. Whilst walking off the plane the eyes of hate and disgust look over rocky from everyone and he hasn’t a clue why. They drive to a wooden cabin in the middle of nowhere, away from the media, away from technology,
ReplyDeleteThe inspirational music begins and the training montage begins. Being away from technology meant that he couldn’t use traditional approaches instead he worked with the elements to train. The comparison of training techniques is a brilliant use of how doing things in a controlled environment in a state of the art technology facility isn’t necessarily the only way to train. An example of this is when Ivan is doing bicep curls on a machine vs. rocky placing rocks in a net and pulling it up and down. The comparison is good but politically incorrect. When pulling the weight down like Rocky is the triceps is agonist in extending the elbow with a concentric contraction, and bicep is antagonist. Floyd. R.T (2007) As compared to Ivan’s exercise in which the biceps is agonist in flexing the elbow with a concentric contraction and triceps is antagonist. Floyd. R.T (2007) Exposed to the conditions and gets just as much if not more work out of it. However there are some negatives to training with machine weights like Ivan such as they restrict movement to a single and not always natural plane. They inhibit motor skills meaning they can be performed in a robotic manner. Oliver. I (2006)
After 8 weeks of training the fight had finally come. He was fighting for his wife, his friend and his life. Upon entering the arena Rocky was met with haunting boos but he was focused and tried not to let it get to him. The fight began and round after round they pummeled each other. And Rocky was finally starting to win over the crowd with a few cheers. By the 15th round both were exhausted but Rocky’s determination and endurance succeeded and he won the fight to the sound of a cheering crowd. Once the celebrations were done Rocky delivered a speech to the crowd. “I guess what im trying to say is, if I can change. And you can change, everybody can change!!!”
The use of music sets the tone of the situation. Slow motion reiterates the impact of the blows throughout the fight. Rocky’s motivations and determinations to win support him throughout his training and the fight. He didn’t just win the fight, he gave tribute to his friend, he strengthened his marriage and he bridged the gap between the two societies.
REFERENCES!
Oliver. I (2006) “Boxing Fitness: A guide to getting fit.” Non-fiction. pg 56, 57
Ryle. G, Tanney. J (2009) “The concept of Mind: 60th Anniversary Edition” Routledge. Sydney. Pg 69, 70.
Floyd. R.T (2007) “Manual of Structural Kinesiology, 17th ed.”, McGraw-Hill, Sydney. Pg 42
Stallone, S (Director and producer, 1984). Rocky IV. Australia: Twentieth Century Fox
...
ReplyDeleteCameron (2001) believes there are personal benefits for those who are willing to experience an outdoor or wilderness setting, and that this outdoor place can impact a person’s physical and emotional well-being. Chris turns to the natural environment after losing faith with society, and the relationships and ties that come with it. He dreams of going to the mountains in Alaska with no “watch, no map, no axe, no nothing...just be out there in it...in the wild”. Before he leaves, Chris seeks the outdoors as freedom and a chance to experience more. Chris’s experiences impact him both physically and emotionally as Cameron’s (2001) theory suggested.
Physically Chris’s body develops due to his continuous, and at times strenuous, activity. However, it is the emotional change that is most significant. When leaving his family and the city he grew up in, Chris feels that “real life has just begun”. He feels he has finally broken through the confines of society. In a way he is a young and naive, in another way he is acting on the escape of society many people feel.
During his travels Chris meets Ron Franz, a lonely 79 year old man living alone. The two develop a close relationship with both men learning things from the other. Chris teaches Ron to change the way he looks at life, to “get out of that lonely house of yours, that little workshop, and go live on the road”. Before Chris leaves, Ron offers to adopt him as an unofficial grandfather. After Chris’s death, Ron leaves his home and travels America just like Chris told him to do. Ron tells Chris that “when you forgive, you love. And when you love...God's light shines on you”. Later Chris forgives his parents.
The most important lesson Chris learns is about true happiness. Chris did not feel he was really happy when he lived at home within all the judgement and control of society. At the beginning Chris denies that “joy comes principally from human relationships”. He says “you don’t need human relationships to be happy”. However after reflection on his relationships with Ron, Rainey and Jan he learns that “happiness is only real when shared”. This blatant truth comes with the death of Chris, alone in the wild. It is on his deathbed that Chris truly forgives his parents, and feels true to himself.
I really enjoyed Into the Wild. The thought-provoking story results in consideration of how much the outdoors can impact on a person’s perspective on life. Chris’s adventures are told in a very poignant way, giving a feeling of satisfaction at the end despite the emotional ending.
References
Cameron, J. (2001). Beyond dualism: Wilderness, outdoor education and everyday places. In Victorian Outdoor Education Association, 12th National Outdoor Education Conference “Education Outdoors – Our Sense of Place” Conference Proceedings, Bendigo, Australia, January 15- January 18, 2001.
Handley, R. (1998). Go tell it on a mountain...and let the process grow. Australian Journal of Outdoor Education, 3(1), 10-13.
IMDb. (2010). Memorable quotes from Into the Wild. Retrieved March, 28, 2010, from http://www.imdb.com/title/tt0758758/quotes
Martin, P. (1996). New perspectives of self, nature and others. Australian Journal of Outdoor Education, 1(3), 3-9.
Penn, S. (Director). (2007). Into the Wild [DVD]. Australasia: Paramount Vantage.
The Endless Summer Review
ReplyDeleteBruce Brown’s ‘The Endless Summer’ (1964), is a movie about friendship, adventure and surfing, it also includes many other influential factors along the way. It is predominantly about two men and their dream to, “one day travel around the world chasing the Endless Summer” (The Endless Summer 1964). After a few years of deliberation, the two young men, Mike Hynson and Robert August decide to get new surfboards and set off on a surfing adventure, along with producer and narrator of the film, Bruce Brown.
Bruce Brown was born in San Francisco and began surfing at the age of 11. He loved being around a camera from a young age and throughout the movie, as a keen observer, you can really feel his passion for film and surfing. After high-school Bruce joined the Navy and enrolled in submarine school where he “finished at the top of the class to ensure his pick of assignment, which was Hawaii” (Bruce Brown Films 2000). After a few successful years on assignment in Hawaii, Bruce discharged from the Navy and moved back to California where he began to make his first film, named “slippery when wet” (Bruce Brown Films 2000). Although he made four other movies prior to ‘The Endless Summer’ (1964), none of the previous movies even came close to comparing with the success of ‘The Endless Summer’ (1964).
Bruce Brown, as the narrator in the film, adds a really upbeat and passionate insight into Mike and Robert’s travel and adventures. This is portrayed through the tone of Bruce’s voice and some of the one line statements that he says, as well as some surfing jargon e.g. “dude” and “cowabunga” (The Endless Summer 1964). ‘The Endless Summer’ (1964), can easily be placed into an adventure genre, as it would appeal to many peoples sense of freedom. This genre classification can be identified throughout the film, as we see Mike and Robert’s exploration of previously unridden waves in areas of the world that had never seen or even heard about the sport of surfing. The light-heartedness of the film is its main contributor to its success, as prior to ‘The Endless Summer’ (1964) surfers were seen stereotypically “as rebellious thugs”, (Bruce Brown Films 2000) that could not be trusted or valued members of society. Due to the depiction of Mike Hynson and Robert August as buoyant and well natured individuals, the major exposure that the film received world wide, altered many peoples attitudes for the better.
Throughout the film, the term exploration is used quite freely; as they travel to areas which none of the men had any information about. They started their trip in Africa in places like Senegal, Ghana and Nigeria where in the beginning they were unsure if these places even had surf. When they first arrived in Ghana they were unsure if the people there had “even seen white people before” (The Endless Summer 1964), let alone surfers. Some of the concerns they also had with traveling to these remote destinations were that even if a minor injury occurred there would be minimal chance of finding a doctor, even a hospital for the injury or illness to be cured. Just as in ‘Safety and injuries in Adventure Tourism’, Simpson (2008) states that from their research of adventure activities the “highest client injury incidence rates were found for activities that involved the risk of falling from a moving vehicle or animal (e.g., cycle tours, quad biking, horse riding, and white-water rafting)”. As surfing would also be categorized as one of these adventure sports, it could be identified as a high risk activity, and the remoteness of some of the surfing destinations, as depicted in this film would heighten this risk significantly.
Continued:
ReplyDeleteThey were also worried that in some of these African countries surfing would be offensive to their religious values, but as we see in one scene during the movie, their time in a Senegalese fishing village, where only very few of the locals had seen white people before, they were welcomed with arms wide open. They even began to teach the chief and some of the children of the tribe how to surf, which makes any viewer feel good about watching the movie. It shows that although the major cultural differences were there, they could be put aside for a little curiosity, friendship and fun. The pioneering of these three men shared a highly valuable and moral teaching with present and future generations, which will now also strive to experience some of the same feelings of a genuine adventure.
‘The Endless Summer’ (1964) is a movie that not only gives outsiders or people not involved in the surfing culture an insight into it, but it also shows the true meaning of why we play sport or choose an adventure. This being evident for enjoyment and just for the experience that otherwise would never have been explored. As I mentioned above, Bruce Brown’s upbeat narration really gives the film some depth and humour and through this, shows the real face of surfing. The many different cultures and religions that the men experiences give the audience the idea and the feel of traveling with Mike and Robert, and throughout the duration of this film are able to receive the same insight and can learn that they themselves could experience the same adventure that is The Endless Summer.
REFERENCE LIST
Brown, B. (Producer). (1964) The Endless Summer [DVD]. Bruce Brown Films.
Bruce Brown. (2000, May). Bruce Brown Films. Retrieved March 30, 2010, from http://www.brucebrownfilms.com/endless.htm
Simpson, S. (2008). Safety and Injuries in Adventure Tourism. Leisure Tourism Database. Retrieved from http://www.cabi.org.ezproxy.lib.monash.edu.au/leisuretourism/default.aspx?LoadModule=NewsArticle&FP=18634&site=156&page=767
Part A: Film Review–Stick It
ReplyDeleteMonash University-Peninsula
EDF1611–Introduction to Sport and Outdoor Recreation
Student-22594884
Lecturer-Trent Brown
“Stick It” written and directed by Jessica Bendinger (writer of “Bring it On”) uses her own experiences as a competitive gymnast to demonstrate the very physical nature of gymnastics. It is through these experiences that Bendinger is able to give the audience an appreciation as to how hard it is to succeed and how easy it is to get injured.
The movie addresses some common developmental issues such as teen angst, alienation, authority issues, fair play and team work. The lead character in the film is Haley played by Missy Peregym, a 17 year old former world class gymnast, who in the past had walked out on her team during the world championships for a reason which is not immediately revealed to the audience.
Hayley’s rebellious nature quickly becomes apparent as she finds herself in trouble with the law for vandalising property. The judge as part of Hayley’s punishment for the crime sentences her to return to gymnastics at Vickerman Gymnastics Academy. Whilst this seems far fetched it highlights to the audience the lack of parental guidance Hayley has had from her divorced and disinterested mother and father, and leads us to understand why Hayley has alienation and authority issues.
Vickerman Gymnastics Academy is an elite gymnastics academy run by Burt Vickerman he has a reputation for pushing his girls until they get injured. It is through the use of this character that Bendinger is able to highlight what appears to be a realism within the gymnastic world. “Often, administrators, coaches, parents, and athletes in elite gymnastics are willing to do whatever it takes to win, regardless of the long-term impact on the athletes” (Waples, Steven Ballard, 1951- (December 2003)).
The relationship between Burt and Haley is the heart of the film. We soon learn there is more to both of them than first meets the eye. Vickerman knows of her greatness and her sketchy past, it’s because of this he wants to motivate Hayley but finds her attitude both her strongest characteristic and the potential for her failure. After a one on one chat with Hayley she realises the extent of Burt's support and a mutual respect develops.
When Burt suggests Hayley trains to make the Invitational Classic where the prize would be enough to pay her "restitution money" (some $14,000 in property damage), Haley refuses until she realises she has no where else to go and no other choices. The arrangement made with Burt means she has to train with the rest of the squad, who because of her dark history either admire Haley or begrudge her. Although through her commitment to the team she does, inevitably, win over her teammates one by one, who include snooty-girl Joanne (Vanessa Lengies), perky-girl Wei Wei (Nikki SooHoo), and clueless-girl Mena (Maddy Curley).
22594884 continued....
ReplyDeleteHayley is sick of being judged. Judged both competitively and judged personally. "I wasn't great," Haley says of her first time around the gymnastics world. "I was obedient. I'm tired of being judged." She does not care about the consequences of her actions and she speaks her mind. Hayley resents the rules, and gymnastics petty, unreasonable, and restrictive ways. As Haley points out several times, the regulations inhibit creativity and flair and she feels the judging is notoriously subjective and opaque. Judges will never get a perfect 10 because they have brains. Things that should not matter do matter (Cathy, T. 2004).
The film appreciates the gymnasts, showcasing the flips and vaults that are, at times, daring and amazing. As are the film's super bright look, showing the routine of training as well as the exertion involved in the sport of gymnastics. As Haley puts it, "Elite gymnastics is like the Navy SEALS, only way harder."
On a broader level, I liked what the movie has to say about fairness. We all know that judges, critics, supervisors and the people in charge of rating the rest of us can have prejudicial mindsets. Bendinger is hoping to expose the archaic methods of judging that plague gymnastics. Rewarding points for established method over artistic achievement, the judges go directly against Haley and her unconventional ways, leaving the finale a battle of wills instead of a battle of talent. This is where the girls take matters into their own hands and deliberately fail their routines so only one competitor is left in each event, nullifying the power of the judges and the strict guidelines about traditional scoring. While the team members make their point, their anti-sportsman actions sends the wrong message to the young target audience. Having said that though I believe it is a great movie for teenage girls and even the mothers. Bendinger provides an energetic film that allows escapism for the young girls. A few actual gymnasts have also been cast as teammates to bring a touch of realism to the movie. Bendinger brings expertise from music videos and similar films to give the audience a film they can get into and enjoy. The title is a play on words, a slang expression displaying rebellion whilst also describing a correctly executed gymnast landing. The filmmaker chose to explore the rebellion side of the title.
References
Birnbaum, B., Bendinger. J., & Lyon. G. (Directors and Producer) (2006). Stick It (film) Touchstone Pictures and Spyglass Entertainment
Waples, Steven Ballard, 1951- (December 2003). Psychological characteristics of elite and non-elite level gymnasts. Doctoral dissertation, Texas A&M University, http : / /handle .tamu .edu /1969 .1 /1634
Cathy, T. (2004). Why Gymnastics Judges Will Never Get a Perfect “10”, The Journal of Young Investigators, 11 (4) retrieved 31 March 2010 from http://www.jyi.org/features/ft.php?id=448
Coach Carter Continued...
ReplyDeletePersonally this film is significant because focuses on many important values that apply not only to basketball but life as well. Coach Carter transforms an unruly, disorganised group of teenage individuals with a 4 and 22 record into an undefeated close nit powerhouse through both sheer willpower and a building frame of teamwork and respect. “One player struggles we all struggle, one triumphs and we all triumph”. This was exampled by when the Carter attempted to quit because the education board ended the lockout, yet the entire team kept studying out of respect for their coach and a realisation of belief in their chance at a real future. The film presents sport with the emphasis on achieving your optimal future and growing as part of a team rather than just winning competitive games (Żukowska, 2007 & Arthur-Banning et al., 2007). It credits a man who took a stand and showed unshakable determination, at great personal risk and for little personal gain. I feel that had I been there myself even I likely would have opposed Coach Carter as well, it is very difficult to have the kind of foresight and stick to such an unpopular conviction and the film reflects this. Also seeing not only the team (60% did eventually go on to college) but also the coaches own son, Damien Carter succeed using his own fathers principles, and leave his highly esteemed private school with all his friends to go to Richmond just to play for his Dad’s new team emphasises the superb leadership qualities of Coach Carter.
The fact that Carter himself went to Richmond high school and managed to succeed where many failed is inspiring as is the utilisation of his own personal experience to drill home the gravity of what he is attempting, “Most of my teammates didn’t graduated, many of my them ended up in prison, some ended up dead, that’s what I’m trying to prevent here.” Coach Carter is a fantastic and inspirational movie that gives us a true perspective of sport and it’s relation to serious cultural issues. It highlights both the positive and negative aspects of how sport can influence communities, people and their futures. It teaches that having respect and being respectful can still be a meaningful pursuit rather than a futile effort. Especially relevant as people often have no respect for not only each other, but the environment and even themselves that we see in the growing trend of obesity, violence and desecration of the planet. This film is a must for any basketball fan or sport aficionado but also anyone who enjoys a controversial and thought provoking experience.
Reference List
Arthur-Banning, S., Paisley, K. & Wells, M. (2007). Promoting sportsmanship in Youth Basketball players: The effect of referees' prosocial behavior techniques. Journal of Park & Recreation Administration, 25(1), 96-114.
Chatzisarantis, N. & Hagger, M. (2007). The moral worth of sport reconsidered: Contributions of recreational sport and competitive sport to life aspirations and psychological well-being. Journal of Sports Sciences, 25(9), 1047-1056.
Jarvie, G. & Reid, I. (1997). Race relations, sociology of sport and the new politics of race and Racism. Leisure Studies, 16(4), 211-219.
Smith, R., Smoll, F. & Cumming, S. (2007). Effects of a motivational climate intervention for Coaches on Young Athletes' sport performance anxiety. Journal of Sport & Exercise Psychology, 29(1), 39-59.
Żukowska, Z. (2007). Importance of social and Educational interactions in the modern sport training system. Research Yearbook, 13(2), 198-203.
One of Coach Carter’s unique and controversial ideas is his formation of contracts that he drafts for each player and their guardians to sign. These contracts state that his players must attend all classes, get an average of a C+, this is higher than the normal student athlete standard of C-. Coach Carter’s reasoning is that with just a little more work the chance for a college scholarship is greatly increased. An interesting development is the amount of resistance he initially meets not only from the players, but from their parents, media and sadly even the education system itself. As one angry teacher addressed Carter “these academic progress reports are ridiculous, a waste of time and create more work we don’t need!” Carter rightly replies school board “When the basketball coach has more interest in the education of students and their academic futures than the education board itself, then we have a real problem”. These issues relating to sport being more important than other aspects of life have been commented on before (Arthur-Banning, Paisley & Wells, 2007). However for these students sport is likely to be the only highpoint of their entire lives, especially as society has already given up on them. Although many of them have dreams of going professional Carter knows this is incredibly unlikely to happen, especially as so many of them not only struggle with their grades but are trapped in an environment of drug dealers, gang wars and constant fear. Luckily, Carter has the clarity and foresight to realize that this ‘winning at all costs attitude’ (Chatzisarantis & Hagger, 2007) is not going to give these kids their optimal future, and has the determination and leadership to guide them there himself.
ReplyDeleteSport and Outdoor Recreation Film Review Assessment A – Coach Carter
ReplyDeleteCoach Carter is a recent basketball film (2005) directed by Thomas Carter based on the true story of Ken Carter, a high school head basketball coach. Who, in America 1999 locked his entire undefeated basketball team out of the basketball stadium, preventing them from training or playing until their grades improved. Nothing like it had ever happened before or since. The film focuses on many issues and how they relate to sport such as having a low socioeconomic background, teamwork, the value of a good education and the massive difference between being a winner on the court and in life.
Coach Carter’s number one goal in the film is for these kids to succeed, “Winning in here is the key to winning out there”. The film does not portray him as a typical hero; rather his methods, while ultimately successful are quite extreme and many aspects of his coaching style and technique are met with criticism. Succeed he however, and as Carter comments at the end of the movie “I came to coach boys, and you became men”. The influence of a coach upon young athletes has been noted by sports academics before “coaches occupy a central and influential role in youth sports (Smith, Smoll, & Cumming, 2007, p. 39). In the movie opening, the students that Carter begins coaches are undisciplined and aggressive, even within their own team. They live in a very low socioeconomic environment (Richmond, California) with a shockingly bleak future as Carter makes extremely clear to them “In Richmond you are 80% more likely to go to prison than to college”. Coach Carter’s two goals in the film are for his team to graduate, and for them to become ‘winners in life’. This is tied to Carter’s belief on the importance of respect, as exampled by his resentment of the term ‘nigger’, not necessarily because he is African-American himself but because of the disrespect that the term implies. He demonstrates this to his team, who themselves are majority African-American, on this point and the connection between the term and their own respect issues. “’Nigger’ is a derogatory term used to insult our ancestors. See, if a white man used it, you'd be ready to fight. Your using it teaches him to use it. You’re saying it's cool. Well, it's not cool”. Some ideas similar in this aspect on the effect of racism on sport are reflected by Jarvie and Reid (1997). Coach carter is dedicated to instilling belief and respect in each of his players, to grow as a team and for them to succeed and become ‘true champions’.
This comment has been removed by the author.
ReplyDeletePart A: Film Review – Touching the Void
ReplyDeleteMonash University - Peninsula
EDF1611 – Introduction to Sport and Outdoor Recreation
Student: 22630074
Lecturer: Trent Brown
The journey of two mountaineers, is reenacted in a Kevin MacDonald Film, Touching the Void (2003), as the audience is taken to Chile and urged to sympathise with horrific circumstances in this story of survival. In 1985, Joe Simpson and Simon Yates, played by Brendan Mackey and Nicholas Aaron, began their quest to climb the west face of Siula Grande in the Andes, Peru. Everything was going according to plan as they ascended the snowy peak and began their journey back down, however a combination of mis judgment, bad luck and unfavorable weather put both mountaineers in a place where it seemed they would either get killed or die trying. With no realisation of the incidents which would alter their lives, a display of not only courage but also the depth of human will power and strength is recognised in both individuals as they strived for safety.
Touching the Void is filmed as a reenactment of the climb Simpson and Yates attempted. Commentary of the events from the original climbers is intertwined with the reenactment to form a sense of their own train of thought as well as to create the atmosphere as they would have experienced it. As stated by Brow: “Mountaineers physical experiences were guided by their desire to see the wilderness in specific ways” (Brown, 2007, p. 3). The mood in this film is enhanced by the background soundscape being only the sounds as Joe and Simon would have heard them: wind howling, ice cracking, snow crunching, silence. Isolation in its most desolate form. The change in setting and voices not only breaks up the focus of the movie but also allows the audience to affiliate the climb with an actual event in time. The commentary and reenactment are interwoven. Being placed at specific points of the climb the commentary helps to heighten the sense of being there and therefore enables the audience to empathise with the climbers in their situation.
Traditionally Touching the Void is depicted as a documentary, detailing the reality of mountaineering and the dangers it involves, however, it does contain elements of an adventure film and therefore captivates the viewer. Suspense is integrated as Joe finds himself hanging off the edge of the cliff with the only option a direct drop into crevasse. As Joe and Simon are left to fend for themselves the suspense continues to grow until the final stages of the film. Their passion for their sport is not suited for the faint hearted as it has proven to be a sport associated with life threatening circumstances. “Choosing risk for the sake of risk is not the goal. Rather, while being attracted to activities that offer novel or intense experiences, sensation seekers are willing to accept the potential risks involved” (Schneider, Butryn, Furst, Masucci, 2007, p. 331). The emotional ties we connect and feel with the climbers enables us to stay immersed within the film despite our knowledge of the end results. It takes the audience with the climbers to experience all the elements of an adventure film.
continued...
ReplyDeleteThe use of the actual climbers integrated within the film demonstrates the reality of the mountaineering experience. Viewers are able to get a broader view from not only the climbers perspective but also that of, Richard Hawking, a third party member who stayed at their base camp while they climbed. The alternate perspectives demonstrate the situation from a number of different angles, probing the audience to consider the position of each person involved with the climb and even the repercussions it has on those who weren’t, including family, friends and even the general public. The toll and strain the weather conditions had on the climbers proved to be a test of character. “One of the major groups at risk of frostbite are mountaineers, who are mostly affected in cold seasons and at high altitudes” (Harirchi, Arvin, Vash, Zafarmand, 2005, p. 899). Both Simpson and Yates developed cases of frostbite on their hands, feet and face, furthermore, Simpson’s battle with a severely broken leg as well as his personal battle psychologically developed this adventure into an inspirational legend.
This astounding tale of Joe Simpson and Simon Yates takes us on an adventure we are unlikely to forget for years to come. The powerful use of setting, scenery, isolation, running commentary and emotions are collaborated to create an intense and overwhelming sense of compassion. In today’s society such strength of character and courage is widely admired as it is stories such as Touching the Void which is the root of our own inspiration.
Reference List:
Brown, D. A. (2007). International Journal of the History of Sport. The modern romance of mountaineering: Photography, aesthetics and embodiment, 24(1), 1-34.
Schneider, T. A., Butryn, T. M., Furst, D. M., & Masucci, M. A. (2007). Journal of Sport Behavior. A qualitative Examination of Risk Among Elite Adventure Racers, 30(3), 330-357.
Harirchi, I., Arvin, A., Vash, J.H., & Zafarmand, V. (2005). British Journal of Sports Medicine. Frostbite: incidence and predisposing factors in mountaineers, 39(12), 898-901.
doi: 10.1136/bjsm.2004.016097
Smithson, J. (Producer), & Macdonald, K. (Director). (2003). Touching the Void [Motion Picture]. Chile: Channel 4.
Part A: Book Review- Its not about the bike
ReplyDeleteStudent: 22060421
Brooke Mead
It’s Not About The Bike
Lance Armstrong with Sally Jenkins
The Book
The sports autobiography of Lance Armstrong is one of the most inspiring stories ever to be read. With the assistance of Sally Jenkins, Lance Armstrong tells the story of his fight with cancer and the Tour de France in his book: “It’s not about the bike: my journey back to life” (Armstrong & Jenkins, 2009). Lance simply explains his realization of cancer, the effect this had on his life and how he battled with it to come back and conquer the Tour de France and become the man he always aspired to be. Lance was born an athlete; however, when cancer struck he believed his athletic career as a world renowned cyclist was over. The initial thought by Lance after his diagnosis was “What would I be if I wasn’t Lance Armstrong, world-class cyclist. A sick person” (Armstrong & Jenkins, 2009, p. 15). Little did Lance realise the impact that cancer would have not only on him as a rider, but, on him as a person. The determination showed by Lance when discovered to have one of the worst cases of testicular cancer with his attitude that it has “picked the wrong guy” demonstrated his strength and courage (Armstrong & Jenkins, 2009, p. 104). Lance’s moving and determined journey as a cancer patient, his survival and his comeback to be number one cyclist worldwide is the reason this book is a must read.
The Tour
As a born athlete Lance Armstrong was naturally built with a body that produced less lactic acid than most human beings. This allowed him to be able to actively go at a high intensity for a longer period of time without becoming fatigued (Armstrong & Jenkins, 2009) When Lance began attending a high school in Plano, U.S.A, he acknowledged in this town if you weren’t a star football player you didn’t exist. However, his lack of co-ordination enabled him to achieve this so Lance tried other athletic events like long distance running. His success in such exhausting sports was the foundation for Lance becoming the athlete he is today (Armstrong & Jenkins, 2009). Lance began earning money in cycling events at only the age of 15 where he was competing with men in their 20’s. The Tour de France is a demanding event on the body as you are working at an intensity where “you lose 10 to 12 litres of fluid and burn 6000 calories a day” (Armstrong & Jenkins, 2009, p. 44). After years of travel, competing in events not only is the States but all over Europe he had trained his body to be ready to compete in the Tour de France. However, he was still not ready to complete it only portions of it which he did until he was found to be suffering from cancer.
Cancer
In 1996 at the age of 25 Lance Armstrong was diagnosed with stage three testicular cancer. Unknowingly Lance had been suffering for the symptoms associated with this cancer type such as swelling of the testicle, headaches and blurry vision. It was not until he was at the extreme end of coughing blood that he realised something was wrong (Armstrong & Jenkins, 2009). Finally Lance was advised by his personal physician Dr. Rick Parker to see a specialist. After seeking a specialist in Austin who ran series of tests Lance was diagnosed with testicular cancer. He couldn’t understand why at such a young age with such good health he could suffer from cancer (Armstrong & Jenkins, 2009). Although the onset of testicular cancer is not completely understood, it was acknowledged that between the ages of 15 to 34 males are at highest risk (Bohnenkamp & Yoder, 2009; Manecksha & Fitzpatrick, 2009). After late diagnosis it was then established that Lance was suffering from stage three testicular cancer. This meant it has spread beyond initial testing spot, which in his case was into his lungs, abdomen and brain (Armstrong, 2009; Bohnenkamp & Yoder, 2009). Lance searched around for the right doctors to treat him and eventually he found them.
its not about the bike review- Brooke Mead cont'd
ReplyDeleteTo remain eligible to regain his cycling career these doctors wished for his chemotherapy to be gruelling initially but long term he would be better for it as it has less impact on his lungs (Armstrong & Jenkins, 2009). As it is suggested in stage three patients they undergo 3-4 cycles of chemotherapy, Lance went through 4 cycles in a 3 month period (Bohnenkamp & Yoder, 2009; Armstrong & Jenkins, 2009). Such an extreme amount of toxins in his body resulted Lance becoming severely weak both physically and mentally. Although Lance had an expected “three per cent” chance of survival, after numerous surgeries and painfully exhaustive chemo two years after diagnosis Lance was back fighting to win the Tour de France (Armstrong & Jenkins, 2009, p. 286).
Comeback
In the year of 1999 Lance Armstrong won his first Tour de France. Of course with this win came much speculation of drug use for performance enhancement, as many believed this is the only way possible he could have won (Armstrong & Jenkins, 2009) A French paper claimed his urine tests had come up positive for traces of drugs as well has the belief he was blood doping. Blood doping is a major issue in such excruciatingly tough events like the Tour as it’s hard to test for. It’s also highly useful for athletes as it allows them to carry more oxygen, hence, perform aerobically for a substantially longer time period (Murphy, 2005) No longer are the days where such cycling events are concerned with use of stimulants and pain killers to enhance performance. In 1998 a team in the tour under the name Festina’s were found by French customs to be holding 500 doses of doping substances. When asked, they claimed to have been using these substances as a team, but, it was safe as they were doing it under medical supervision (Murphy, 2005; Mignon, 2003). This brings up another issue entirely in the sporting world, as not only are individuals wishing to illegally and harmfully boost their performance, but their coaches who are meant to look out for them are encouraging it. Lance was continuously tested throughout the Tour in 1998 and interviewed after every stage about his involvement in doping. However, he soon realised the ones who were so convinced he wasn’t winning on natural ability were the “naysayers” that said when he announced his comeback it “can’t be done” (Armstrong & Jenkins, 2009, p. 266). Little did they realise this was only the beginning of one of the most astonishing comebacks of all time.
Conclusion
Lance states “It’s a myth to say that I beat cancer. The drugs beat cancer. The doctors beat cancer. I just survived it.” (Armstrong & Jenkins, 2009, p. 310). The miracle tale of Lance Armstrong’s battle with death and courage to comeback and fight to the Tour de France victory, not only once but seven years straight is a truly an inspiration. When asked what he’d choose if he “had to choose between winning the Tour de France and cancer” Lance always chooses “cancer” (Armstrong & Jenkins, 2009, p. 278). This statement sums Lance up perfectly and what the book conveys. Lance uses his journey with cancer, the painful struggle back to life and the stirring and powerful win of the Tour to illustrate how to get the most out of life no matter what the circumstances. This story about life and living it to the fullest through the strength and courage of Lance continues to amaze me and is a tale everyone should know about (Armstrong & Jenkins, 2009).
its not about the bike review brooke mead cont'd
ReplyDeleteReferences
Armstrong, Lance., & Jenkins, S. (2009). It’s not about the bike. Crows Nest, NSW; Allen & Unwin.
Bohnenkamp, S., & Yoder, L. H. (2009). The medical-surgical nurse’s guide to testicular cancer. MEDSURG Nursing, 18(2), 116-123. Retrieved from http://proquest.umi.com.ezproxy.lib.monash.edu.au/pqdlink?Ver=1&Exp=03-27-2015&FMT=7&DID=1706561751&RQT=309
Manecksha, R. P., & Fitzpatrick, J. M. (2009). Epidemiology of testicular cancer. BJU International, 104(9 Pt B), 1329-33. Retrieved from http://www3.interscience.wiley.com.ezproxy.lib.monash.edu.au/cgi-bin/fulltext/122649062/PDFSTART
Mignon, P. (2003). The Tour de France and the doping issue. The International Journal of the History of Sport, 20(2), 227-245;279. Retrieved from http://pdfserve.informaworld.com.ezproxy.lib.monash.edu.au/35037_751319832_714001879.pdf
Murphy, A. (2005, September). J’accuse! A French paper has joined the chorus of critics who say Lance Armstrong cheated his way to those Tour de France titles. Expect the Texan to weather the storm. Sports Illustrated, 103(9). 22-23. Retrieved from http://web.ebscohost.com.ezproxy.lib.monash.edu.au/ehost/detail?vid=1&hid=2&sid=d350c6e7-4f77-4997-a8c9-88fef128c573%40sessionmgr10&bdata=JnNpdGU9ZWhvc3QtbGl2ZSZzY29wZT1zaXRl#db=s3h&AN=18090315
INTRODUCTION TO SPORT, FITNESS AND OUTDOOR RECREATION
ReplyDeleteAssessment 1 Part A: Film Review (Coach Carter)
The film ‘Coach Carter’ written by Mark Schwahn and John Gatins is a film that is inspired by the life of Ken Carter. This true story is based on an era of Ken Carter’s life when he coached the Richmond High School basketball team, ‘the Richmond Oilers.’ When Ken Carter was offered the job at Richmond high he was hesitant whether or not he should accept the job due to the ‘rough’ culture of the school. But when he saw first hand how ‘lost and confused’ the basketball team was in society, as well as their education, he knew he had to accept it in order to help them succeed in life. Many issues are raised throughout the movie; including the importance of priorities, racism and respect to cultural history, team culture and the transition from boyhood to manhood. These issues all have a similar final message, that everyone has the right for a better life.
Interesting Basketball History:
‘Basketball used to involve many different cultures with many different rules and concepts, with each culture of basketball believing that their style of play was the most appropriate. Because of the many different styles of basketball, the best team across all cultures was hard to distinguish. An agreement to make the styles of play the same was discussed but because there were too many different types of rules, this agreement was not finalized.’ [4]
The importance of Priorities:
As soon as Coach Ken Carter walks into the gym at Richmond High he states that in order for the players to play for him, they will have to maintain a 2.3 grade average (the equivalent of a C+). When asked why the players must maintain this grade average by the Principle of Richmond High, Coach Carter replies, “I want my boys to go to college.” This obviously suggests that Coach Carter isn’t only about basketball, but the education of the team. This is again reinforced when he receives the player’s progress reports of school work and finds out that the majority of the team is failing at least one subject, so he locks the gym for two weeks leading to two weeks of forfeiting from the Richmond Oilers. ‘The Lockout’ is an act of frustration that displays the message for these student/athletes, the ‘Student comes first.’ Coach Carter only does what is in the best interests in the long run for his team members.
Racism and Respect to Cultural History:
When first meeting the Richmond Oilers team, Coach Carter strictly states that when addressing one another the term “Sir” must be used. This is an attempt to create a respectful atmosphere amongst the team. Respect is an act of honoring someone. This is one of the many changes that contribute to the transformation of these boys into men.
When one of the team members calls another member their ‘nigger’, Coach Carter immediately stops what is happening and explains to the team what the historical context of nigger was. He says, “Nigger is a derogatory term that was used to defame our ancestors and while I’m here I don’t want to hear that,” making ‘Nigger’ a racist term. Racism is described by Patsantarasas ‘an invisible form of violence’ [2]. Coach Carter took offense by this language because back in his youthful day, this term was used as an expression that secluded the blacks from the whites. The youthful culture of the basketball team obviously didn’t understand the racial use of it back when Coach Carter was younger and therefore didn’t understand why it was disrespectful. Coach Carter wants these boys to succeed in life and through the lack of respect in the team he successfully educates the boys about respect in community.
Team culture:
ReplyDelete‘Culture is described by Schrieber as the accumulation of learned behaviours that distinguishes groups of a society’ [3]. Coach Carter is a firm believer in teamwork. This is one of the very first principles that he teaches the Richmond Oilers. In the first practice match against St Francis, the Richmond Oilers are all playing for themselves as if they are the most important player on the court. This is not how a champion team plays, and Coach Carter knows this. Therefore in order to be a successful team, they must work together and know each others’ game. Carter first witnesses his team training as a team when a player fails to perform the required amount of push ups and suicides set in order for him to play. When the coach thinks that is the end for that player, another team member says, “I’ll do push ups for him (silence for 5 seconds as Carter turns back to see who said this). You said we are a team, one person suffers we all suffer, one person triumphs we all triumph, right?” Then the rest of the team agrees and helps the struggling player to complete his task. Through life there are many situations when you have to work in a team. Coach Carter saw this as a principle that would help them succeed in the future.
Likes and Dislikes about Coach Carter:
The likes for this film greatly out numbered the dislikes. Some of the things I liked about the film are; it’s a true story which gives the film more meaning and inspiration. The film suggests that good can come from the roughest of places. I like this because it makes you feel hopeful that good nature is possible everywhere. He demands respect from his players and gives his players respect. I like this because it creates a teacher/student relationship which is strong and suggests that they are looking out for you. The music matches the tone of the scene, e.g. the song ‘Hope’ plays when looking toward the players’ futures. I like this because when music doesn’t match the scene, the film seems out of place and awkward.
I could only find one dislike of the film which was the amount of punishment that was given, (e.g. ‘1000 push ups and 1000 suicides by Friday’) it didn’t seem realistic, although it was still a great film.
The film ends with the Richmond Oilers losing their first round match of the state championships to the number 1 seed, St Francis College. This ending was appropriate because it humbles the team and supports Coach Carter’s main message for the team that basketball isn’t everything in life. I thought the film was a great film and would highly recommend it to any sport lover.
References List:
1. Schwahn M., Gatins j., Coach Carter (Film)
2. Patsantaras, Nikolaos; Kamperidou, Irene; Panagiotopoulos, Panagiotis, International Sports Law Review Pandektis 2008, Vol. 7 Issue 3/4, p404
3. Armstrong, Ketra L., Sport Marketing Quarterly 2008, Vol. 17 Issue 4, p218
4. Washington, Marvin; Ventresca, Marc J., Journal of Sport Management Jan2008, Vol. 22 Issue 1, p30
Assessment Task 1
ReplyDeletePart A- Act as a reviewer.
Student Number: 22646795
“Layne Beachley: Beneath the Waves”
The gripping and intense biography of world champion female surfer Layne Beachley, “Layne Beachley: Beneath the Waves” was written by Michael Gordon with the assistance of Layne Beachley, and was first published by Edbury Press in 2008, with an updated edition published in 2009. Gordon, an award winning Australian Journalist who was the surf writer for Melbourne newspaper The Age for almost a decade, with the assistance of Layne Beachley, her family, friends, competitors and many others from the surf industry, tells an in depth and honest account of Beachley’s struggle to become the world’s greatest female surfer. Gordon reveals Beachley’s difficult beginnings, her continuous struggle with the fixation of having to prove herself worthy of love and her determination to gain respect for female surfers all over the world.
“Layne Beachley: Beneath the Waves” does not leave any aspect of Beachley’s life hidden. It gives readers access to Beachley’s personal diary entries, of which she has kept since age ten, her personal reflections and the thoughts of those who played significant roles in all stages of her life. Gordon exposes the tragic events that shaped Layne Beachley into a relentless, determined and successful seven time world title winner, including the circumstances of her adoption, the death of Val Beachley, Layne’s adoptive mother, her continuous feelings of being inadequate and her struggle to be respected in a male dominated sport.
Australia has a well known surfing culture and today females from all over the world are competing successfully on the world tour and many participate in surfing at lower level competition and for recreation. Much of this is due to the determination of a young girl who grew up surfing at Manly beach and was determined to be the best. “For a girl growing up with dreams of surfing greatness, Manly offered the perfect mix of inspiration, history, camaraderie and sporting culture.” (Gordon, 2009, page 33). Gordon tells of how when Beachley was growing up surfing was a male dominated sport and it was made clear to her that she would have to earn respect in the water. He quotes Layne, “I wanted to be the best surfer, and to surf with the best guys was going to teach me how to be a better surfer, so I always encroached on their territory.” (Gordon, 2009, page 42) Layne was so determined to achieve her goals that she never once let the male surfers intimidate her, “If the guys said, ‘You’re a girl, you’re not allowed out here’, I’d go: ‘So what are you doing out here then?’ I just gave it back to them all the time and, in the end, they respected me for that.” (Gordon, 2009, page 42). Gordon conveys that the surfing industry today has Beachley and the world champion before her, Lisa Andersen, to thank for its current wealth. He quotes Derek Hynd, influential for pushing the boundaries of surfing, as saying “had they (Beachley and Andersen) not been around, perhaps a conservative ten billion dollars wouldn’t be latched onto the back of the surfing industry.” (Gordon, 2009, page 135). However despite this, an article in the New York Times from 2007 that discussed the topic with Beachley and others from the surf industry provides evidence that gender equality in surfing is still an issue (Higgins, 2007).
Continued:
ReplyDeleteAs well as clearly detailing Beachley’s success on the world tour and her achievements in gaining respect for women’s surfing, “Layne Beachley: Beneath the Waves” sheds light on Beachley’s mental and physical struggles. Beachley pushed on through illness such as Chronic Fatigue Syndrome, a result of her inability to cope with all her intense emotions that she had bottled up over the years whilst trying to physically push her body to the limit to achieve success. Research shows that an inability to deal with grief can lead to ‘disruptions in sleep and eating patterns’ (Broadway, 2008), both of which were factors in Beachley’s poor health. She also suffered injury, often leaving the water after a competition either dripping in blood from hitting a reef or rocks or suffering reoccurrence of severe neck pain from when she was seriously injured as a result of a bad wipe out. However it was her emotional struggles that came the closest to preventing her from achieving success. According to researches of how emotions influence performance in sport “stress is thought to be a major factor in the failure of athletes to fully and effectively utilise their skills in diverse types of performance.” (Lazarus, 2000, page 229). Layne openly admits that she let her emotions prevent her from winning. In a diary entry Layne says she was thinking too much, “I just proved to myself how my brain can get in the way of me achieving my goals, yet I continue to maintain the same pattern. I need help. My brain is in overdrive.” (Gordon, 2009, pages 260-261). As a reader you are put in a position where you feel the struggles that Beachley must have endured. It is evident that the glamorous lifestyle of a professional surfer that is portrayed to the world in the media is really just the end result of a lifetime of work and struggle to stay in control and succeed.
“Layne Beachley: Beneath the Waves” is not just a story of Layne Beachley’s personal success and achievements, it also focuses strongly on the rise of women’s surfing and the encouragement that Layne provided to girls to strive to achieve their dreams in a range of areas, not limited to surfing. In 2003 Layne launched her ‘Aim for the Stars Foundation’ which offered girls aged twelve and up financial assistance to achieve their dreams of success in sport, arts, science and academia. This shows that Layne Beachley was not a selfish person. She did not only want success for herself but she also wanted others to achieve their dreams. “I want to prevent young women going through some of the adversity I went through.”(Gordon, 2009, page 345).
Layne Beachley has offered so much personal thought and emotion to Gordon for this biography, that as a reader you are really able to understand her mindset. You gain access to her thought processes and her sources of motivation and determination. Gordon writes in a way that demands respect for Beachley from the reader. It is doubtful that anyone could read the story of Layne Beachley’s life and then deny that she is a champion, an amazing Australian icon and a role model to anyone who has a dream.
‘References’
Broadway, M. (2008). Dealing with Death: Books to help young people cope with grief. Teacher Librarian, 35(5), 44-48.
Gordon, M. (2009). Layne Beachley: Beneath the Waves. North Sydney, NSW: Edbury Press.
Higgins, M. (2007, March 7). Women of the Waves Seek Equal Pay. The New York Times. Retrieved from http://www.nytimes.com
Lazarus, R.S. (2000). How Emotions Influence Performance in Competitive Sports. Sport Psychologist, 14(3), 229-252. Retrieved from http://www.humankinetics.com/
- Chak de! India movie review –
ReplyDeleteIndia’s most unpredictable sports stars learn to work together as a team, leading them to an unforeseeable victory. One of Bollywoods recent sports film Chak de! India (2007) directed by Shimit Amin, produced by Aditya Chopra and written by Jaideep Sahni has had a lasting impression, not so much for the story but for the sport of hockey and the act of working as a team.
Chak de! India is about a group of elite field hockey players from their states coming together to play for their country, India, in the World Cup. But when their new coach Kabir Khan (Shahrukh Khan) a former Indian men’s hockey team captain, who was banished for supposedly ‘throwing’ the game in the world cup final to Pakistan years earlier, comes and takes the position, he decides to shake things up and make the girls play as one. We get to see the slow progress they make as a bunch of misfits to a successful team. As the characters lives now intertwine, personalities clash and games are played!
“You have a problem with the fact I have forced you to think about your team before you think about yourself.” – Kabir Khan (Chak de! India, 2007). The main theme in Chak de! India would be working as a team. Hockey, like all team sports, success can’t be made when there are 11 individuals on the field, they have to work together, be one. Schroeder (2010) wrote about how important changing team culture was to a successful performance. Kabir Khan used this approach and it paid off. He finally got them to be strong and play together.
Chak de! India explores the themes of regional prejudice and sexism in India, through field hockey. The first can be seen in the film where even though the players are all playing for India there is constant bickering amongst members, and the coach about where they come from. The second of sexism was raised quite a bit. In Chak de! India the Indian hockey federation stated that “Indian women are born to cook and clean...not run around in short skirts.” In India, like many countries gender and ethnicity can shape our patterns of participation in sport and our views of involvement (Cortis, N., Sawrikar, P., Muir, K., 2007). Once hearing the federation’s statement Coach Khan decided to go out and prove them wrong proposing a match against the Indian men’s team. He inspired his team by saying:
“You are fighting everyone in this country who thinks girls can never match up to men, cannot hold a job as well as a man, cannot make decisions like men. You are fighting every fool who has forgotten that if a girl has given life to him, she can do anything. Anything!” (Chak de India, 2007)
In the movie the impression is given that women’s hockey is a worthless sport, even though field hockey is India’s national game in real life (Mir Ranjan Negi), although cricket is now starting to take over. The movie was based on the women’s national team winning the Commonwealth games in 2002, when they beat Australia to make it to the finals, an amazing feat.
ReplyDeleteEven though the acting throughout the film was great, the actors played the characters really well; I would think that hockey being the primary focus that they could have actually been able to play better than a 13 year old. This could be just me because I play the sport but the so called tackles and poor attempts the goalie did to save the ball got a bit frustrating at times. The backdrop of the film, in India gave me a bit of what living there is all about and truly how difficult it can be to excel in a sport when there are very limited equipment and facilities. The national team didn’t even train on the proper surface of astroturf; instead they had to practice on grass.
As the movie was filmed mainly in India, and is a Bollywood movie, there were subtitles for more than half the film, which got a bit frustrating for me at times because I felt like I was reading the movie not watching it. But the music was great, quite interesting and catchy, especially the theme song which is played multiple times so you end up singing along to it in the end.
I’d probably recommend watching this movie to anyone who isn’t too touchy about inaccuracy in sports movies or doesn’t get frustrated watching women playing sport. Also as a part of the movie was filmed in Melbourne, I know many of the people who played the hockey players. So it made it more interesting to watch because I could spot them out. It was an inspiring movie, to get a dysfunctional team working together to achieve something unimaginable.
References
Chopra, A, Amin, S. (2007), Chak De! India, India, Yash Raj Films
Cortis, N., Sawrikar, P., Muir, K. (2007). Participation in sport and recreation by culturally and linguistically diverse women, p10, Sydney: Social Policy Research Centre.
Mir Ranjan Negi, From Gloom to Glory
http://www.bharatiyahockey.org/granthalaya/gloomtoglory/
Schroeder, P. J. (March 2010). Journal of sport behaviour, Changing Team Culture: The Perspectives of Ten Successful Head Coaches, Vol. 33, Issue 1, p63 26p, University of South Alabama, Department of Psychology, Mobile Alabama 36688
This comment has been removed by the author.
ReplyDeleteThis comment has been removed by the author.
ReplyDelete1611 - Film Review – Touching the Void, 2003
ReplyDeleteKevin McDonald’s 2003 narrated documentary, Touching the Void, incorporates the gruelling story of survival of Joe Simpson, after unforeseen circumstances take place. The setting takes place on the western face of Siule Grande, an unscaled, 21 000 foot mountain face. The mountaineers are two exceptionally eager, young and determined adventurers, Joe Simpson and Simon Yates. The pair decide to tackle the mountain alpine style, a method where the climbers try to overcome the mountain in a “single push” (Simon Yates, 2003), with only their climbing gear and bare necessities in a ruck sack. However, for these youthful climbers there are many unexpected hurdles to complete as they readily attack the dangerous peak. The movie Touching the Void displays issues and trends in sport and recreation today on cultural, historical, environmental and personal levels.
Touching the Void is directed in such a way as to give the audience a feel for how arduous the physical journey of Joe Simpson is, and, the menacing risks associated with rock climbing. Sheer enormity of the mountain is shown by filmic techniques such as aerial and extremely long shots of the mountain peak, extending to show the hopelessness of Simpson’s descent to base camp, merely a miniscule figure in the foreground. However, the idea of wicked terrain and unforgiving weather conditions builds upon the evil of the mountain, with McDonald accentuating this through amplified sound, removing all sound but the whistling of the high speed, gruelling wind gusts, and battering of snow blizzards against the pairs gear, “the most nightmarish climbing” (Joe Simpson, 2003).
I am enthralled by the way McDonald deals with the idea of this treacherous environment, juxtaposed to mountains as mystical when Simon Yates (2003) describes them as “the most beautiful places in the world”, given support by panning shots of the vast and continuous Peruvian mountain peaks. Contrasting to those camera shots displaying the grace of Simpson and Yates’s climbing style in the forefront, to the backdrop of flowing, powder coated peaks, I believe it illustrates what makes outdoor recreational activities so treasured, an environment which radiates such beauty, and evokes the senses of those who find themselves in such a place is worth the risk to experience this.
Director Kevin McDonald delves into the subject of risk with alpine rock climbing at an extreme level, one where a mountaineering legend was made. Publicity of the outdoors, in such movies, may contribute to why the American Mountain Guide Association (AMGA) showed trends that “membership has been growing 3 percent a month for the last two years” (Heath, R. P., pg. 47) with “rock-climbing gyms popping up” (Heath, R. P., pg. 47) to meet the demands of climbers among various social groups. But also, the increased participation is because of the way individuals are viewing themselves, “People are less satisfied than they used to be with being pigeon-holed by what they do, so they want to change their self-image” (Heath, R. P., pg. 47) evidence as to why outdoor recreational activities are being take up, people want to get outdoors and indulge in risks to develop this “new” image. Compelling, motivating recounts such as this movie gives people new hope and inspires them to make that personal change as Driver & Tocher, (1970) explain “outdoor recreation is more than free time or an activity freely chosen, but rather an intrinsically rewarding experience”.
Outdoor experiences like rock climbing, with “the clink of the hammer on a piton, the warmth of the sunlit granite under (my) hand, the radiant clouds sailing overhead” (Ferrin, L, 2009) cannot be rivalled by indoor gaming experiences, as these cannot (yet) evoke the sensual experiences or memories which are taken from interaction with the natural environment, proving as to why they have become more popular. These technological advances have seen a disconnection from nature and the outdoor environment, but an experience like mountain climbing brings the reality of nature to life, suggesting that the push away from the natural world may in fact see people return to indulge in outdoor activities and recreational experiences.
ReplyDeleteMountaineers take great pleasure in the thrill and risk of becoming pioneers and the first to conquer a peak, “some pitons were hammered out of stove legs” (Ferrin, L, 2009) shows the risk climbers will go to in order to overcome a crag in Yosemite National Park. On November 12, 1958 the “first ascent of El Capitan, that 3,000-foot granite cliff that shines like silver near the western end of seven-mile-long Yosemite Valley” (Ferrin, L, 2009, pg. 29) was likewise, achieved through risk taking and challenging circumstances. El Capitan is “probably the largest granite cliff face on Earth” (Ferrin, L, 2009, pg.29) and took 12 days to scramble to the summit in 1958, however, inventions, innovations and improved technology in this outdoor activity saw the same peak scaled in 2 hours, 37 minutes and 5 seconds on October 12, 2008 and with a significantly lower risk factor.
“Negative environmental impacts, plant and animal protection, and recreational overuse associated with the recreational activity of rock climbing” (Leung, Y. F., & Marion, J. L. 2000, pg. 23) is a newly established problem due to the increasingly high demands and popularity of this sport. The current dilemma is that popularity has spread to an amount where access restrictions are being applied to major rock climbing areas, such as those in southern Ontario, Canada. A problem which was not of any relevance when Joe Simpson and Simon Yates set off to climb Siule Grande, as it had hardly been attempted and never successfully climbed to the peak. But landscapes and ecosystems can be preserved and this amazing outdoor activity can continue “if participants are taught proper techniques, such as minimum impact practices” (Marion & Reid, 2001). Whilst high rock climbing participation areas like those on Ontario are suffering the most, the optimistic outlook is that “the areas have already been impacted and may avoid spreading problems associated with overuse to other areas by concentrating recreationists at particular sites” (Leung & Marion, 2000).
Touching the Void, deals with the perils of rock climbing as well as the beauty which is encapsulated within outdoor recreational activities, and alludes to its growing popularity. Through Yates and Simpson the common theme for outdoor activities is depicted, the idea of risk in sport and recreation, "deliberately seeking out thrill or novel sensations” (Farley, 1986). Viewers are aware that “outdoor recreation is more than a treasured place, but rather a multi-phasic experience that unfolds across time” (Clawson, M., & Knetsch, J.L., 1966) enabling “new” self images to be created.
References
ReplyDelete Clawson, M., & Knetsch, J.L., Economics of Outdoor Recreation, (1966). Baltimore: Johns Hopkins Press.
Driver, B. L., & Tocher, S. R,. Towards a behavioral interpretation of recreational engagements with implications for planning, (1970). In B. L. Driver (Ed.), Elements of Outdoor Recreation Planning. (pp. 9-31). Ann Arbor, MI: The University of Michigan Press.
Farley, F. The big T in personality. (May, 1986) Psychology Today, 20, 44-52.
Ferrin, L., Atlantic Monthly. Boston: (May, 2009). Vol. 303, Iss. 4; pg. 24, 2 pgs.
http://ezproxy.lib.monash.edu.au/login?url=http://proquest.umi.com.ezproxy.lib.monash.edu.au/pqdweb?did=1692387351&Fmt=7&clientId=16397&RQT=309&VName=PQD
Heath, R. P., American Demographics. Ithaca: (Jun, 1997). Vol. 19, Iss. 6; pg. 47, 5 pgs.
http://ezproxy.lib.monash.edu.au/login?url=http://proquest.umi.com.ezproxy.lib.monash.edu.au/pqdweb?did=12422373&Fmt=7&clientId=16397&RQT=309&VName=PQD
Leung, Y. F., & Marion, J. L. Recreation impacts and management in wilderness: A state-of knowledge review (2000). USDA Forest Service Proceedings, 15(5), 23-48.
Marion, J. L., & Reid, S. E. Development of the U.S. leave no trace program: A historical perspective (2001). Boulder, CO: Leave No Trace Inc.
McDonald, K., Touching the Void, (2003), Darlow Smithson Productions
22128395
ReplyDeleteNAME: Christie Parton
ReplyDeleteSTUDENT ID: 22589988
SUBJECT: EDF 1611, Introduction to Sport fitness and Outdoor recreation
ASSESSMENT 1, PART A – DOCUMENTARY REVIEW
MURDERBALL
The 2005 Documentary ‘Murderball’, directed by Henry Alex Rubin and Dana Adam Shapiro, provides viewers with knowledge about the sport Quad Rugby and allows you into the player’s everyday lives. It follows the on-going rivalry between Team USA and Team Canada. This rivalry is mainly due to the Canadian Coach, Joe Soare, being a former champion of the sport on Team USA.
Ed Hooper, The United States Quad Rugby Association [USQRA] President sends the following message out to those interested in Quad Rugby:
Smashing stereotypes One Hit at a Time is the main message of our players and our sport. Quad rugby is a tough, give-no-quarter game. Our players’ lives – their successes and trials on and off the court – area continuous examples of smashing stereotypes. The sport is about ability and competitive fire. It is a testament to the spirit of our great athletes, their humanity, and the intensity of our game (n.d.).
This quote summarises a main point of the film, that Quadriplegics are just as determined, capable and competitive as ‘able-bodied’ people. A quote from a USA player in this documentary also supports this statement. When Scott Hogsett was mistaken for competing in the Special Olympics, his response was - “We’re not going for a hug. We’re going for a f**king gold medal”. (Scott Hogsett, 2005). His response shows how serious this sport is taken and just how much offense these players take when compared to those who are mentally challenged.
This confronting Documentary follows the 2002 Quad Rugby World Championships, in Sweden and the 2004 Paralympics in Athens, Greece, as well as the preparation and team selection in the years between. The details of how these men became quadriplegics are also shared and explained. Not only does this documentary show viewers the player’s competitive side, but also their independence, and how these men deal with many personal issues they face in their lives. Some of these include being in relationships, having sex and even doing everyday activities like cook, clean, dress and drive.
Murderball was developed in Canada and is the name given to Quadriplegic Rugby. All competitors are quadriplegics, meaning they are wheelchair bound and have impairment of all 4 limbs. It is played with a volleyball on a regulation basketball court and to score 1 point both the players wheels must cross the end line whilst in possession of the ball. Aluminium Wheelchairs are specifically made to withstand others smashing into them. However, when Mark Zupan was asked about wheelchair Rugby, his answer was: “We had been calling it Murderball, but you can't market Murderball to corporate sponsors” (Mark Zupan, 2005.). His response brings the danger of this sport to our attention. Many people may see this Documentary title as sarcasm before watching it, under the impression that Quadriplegics are weak or incapable of succeeding in a sport. However after watching even just the first 10 minutes, this mindset is reversed - every viewer understands the determination, skill and aggression put forth by every player no matter how impaired their limbs are. For these athletes, this sport is their everything. They have so much passion and desire to win, that they will put their bodies on the line to do so.
From rare blood diseases to fist fights and car accidents, each of these men have a different story to tell, and don’t mind sharing their experiences with the world. When the athlete’s quadriplegia is caused from an accident, it is even more of a serious issue, in that it is usually someone else’s fault. One player’s story is shared, as it was his best friend who is held responsible. This problem reinforces the realism of this documentary and shows the audience that the individual is not the only one affected, and that it is something they will also deal with for the rest of their lives (the guilt).
ReplyDeleteThe feeling of frustration is brought up many times throughout this film and is spoken about by many of the players. When initially going through the rehabilitation, knowing what they used to be able to do, and what they are only capable of now is the most frustrating and upsetting thing. Curiosity is also discussed among player’s partners and is shown by the behaviour of those around, including children at clinics. People are curious to know why they are in a wheelchair and what they are able to do. One partner believes curiosity is what attracts most women to men in wheelchairs, that, along with the ‘mothering instinct’.
Team USA are all shown doing clinics with young children and answering all of their questions, as uncomfortable as they may be. Mark Zupan, a main player for team USA and who is now the spokesperson for Quad Rugby in America, also goes to rehabilitation centres and holds information sessions for those who have only recently become a quadriplegic. Cherney and Lindermann (2008) suggest, “the sport’s organizational culture operates as a space for newly quadriplegic persons to learn strategies for coping with their disability and the life changes that surround it” (p. 107). This statement outlines how much support and strength this sport can give. One man in particular, Keith, who was involved in a motocross accident a couple of months prior to the filming of Murderball, enjoys the session the most and now has something to look forward to, and has an aspiring goal to buy his own Quad Rugby Wheelchair and play.
This Documentary is an eye opener to those who know little about the sport and the issues quadriplegics face. It also gives those watching a healthier appreciation for their life as they are now. I really enjoyed this film, and would definitely watch it again. As well as the seriousness and toughness of the film, I really liked seeing how these players carried out their everyday lives in a wheelchair, and hearing both their own, and their friends and family’s opinions and issues with them being a Quadriplegic for the rest of their lives.
REFERENCES
Cherny, J. L., & Lindermann, K. (2008). Communicating In and Through “Murderball”: Masculinity and Disability in Wheelchair Rugby. Western Journal of Communication, 72 (2), 107-125. Retrieved March 23, 2010 from ERIC Database.
Rubin, H. A., & Shapiro D. A., “Murderball” (film), 2005, Hopscotch Entertainment.
USQRA Welcome. (n.d.). Retrieved March 29, 2010, from http://www.quadrugby.com/
Assessment Task 1
ReplyDeleteEndless Summer
22068864
Pack your bags as you tag along with Robert August and Mike Hynson two surfers and their suitcase full of ‘six pairs of trunks, two boxes of wax, some sounds and a band aid in case of injury’ on their travels around the world in search of the perfect wave and an endless summer, in the Bruce Brown narrated movie ‘The Endless Summer’.
Mention the word summer and what comes to mind? Sun, beach and water. However to others the meaning of summer is the sport of ‘surfing’ and the thrill and fun involved. Big waves and warm water is ultimate to surfers, it is this that made Mike and Rob decide to chase the summer season around the globe.
Along there travels, Robert and Mike come across interesting places, people, cultures and some excellent surf. What’s better? You are there for it all.
On a cold foggy winter morning in November they set out on their endless summer. Not knowing the answers to the questions like would they find surf? Would they catch malaria? Or would they be speared by a native?
Rob and Mike’s travels begin in Africa, which generates numerous socio-cultural-ecological-historical issues. From finding and surfing waves that have never been surfed before, in Senegal. Surfing during the 1960’s a sport not associated with western countries. To the taxi driver in Ghana, believing the surfboards to be airplane wings and wanting to stick them in the car trunk even after much explanation from Mike and Robert about how surfboards should be tied to the roof. The boys made it to their destination, the surfboards still hanging out the back just like the driver had wanted. From here Mike and Robert ventured west to a primitive fishing village, their surfing attracting the natives to the beach. Being a fishing village, the natives too wanted to impress showing Mike and Robert how they ruled the surf catching waves into shore in their large wooden fishing boats. To Mike and Robert this was an eye opening experience, back in their hometown of California using the surf like this was not usual and fishing was very commercialized. As a thank you, Rob and Mike decided to give surfing lessons to the native children, this caused all the kids in town to come making it hard for Rob and Mike to decided who to teach first, although they did joke about picking the kids wearing trunks first. They way the kids clung to the surfboards showed how much this new sport excited them and it was not long after they were seen trying to catch waves on anything they located shaped similar to a surfboard. This teaching of kids in a rural climate a new sport, is similar to what is occurring today in Australian Society. Known as Australian Sports Comission’s Indigenous Sport Program used to ‘increase the number of indigenous people participating in sport’ or increasing what sports are available (Australian Leisure Management, 2009, para. 1).
continued
ReplyDeleteFrom Africa Mike and Robert’s travels continued to Australia, were at the time a surfing culture did exist but not to the degree it does nowadays. Dolinar and Fluker (2003) have research that states that surfing has now grown to an industry worth an estimated eight billion dollars. This involves surfer travelling to domestic and international destination as surf tourists, much like Robert and Mike in this movie. In Australia, it wasn’t the lack of waves - Australia having better surf in the winter - that shocked Mike and Rob most but instead to see girls surfing and what they were wearing to surf. Indicating how the sport surfing in the 1960’s was still very male dominated. Quotes like this ‘Girls do fine when it comes to housework, raising children, doing office work, doing the twist and riding the small surf at Malibu. More and more girls are surfing, and I’m glad to see it. There’s nothing more beautiful than a well shaped girl riding a six-foot wave with the wind blowing through her hair. But one thing I can’t stand is girls riding (or attempting to ride) big waves. Why? Well, you see, girls are much more emotional than men and therefore have a greater tendency to panic. And panic can be extremely dangerous in big surf. Girls are weaker than men and have a lesser chance for survival in giant wipeouts. Girls are better off and look more feminine riding average size waves.’ (Buzzy Trent, n.d, para. 1, as cited in Booth, 2001) could help explain the boys shock at seeing girls surfing.
Mike and Robert’s travels continued to New Zealand, Tahiti and Hawaii before arriving back in California. From their travels not only had the boys found surf and good surf at that, but they had also gained knowledge on the sport and how it is seen around the world.
All in all the humour in this movie, makes it good to watch and although it can seem long at times – following waves that don’t break – there is enough on the culture, people and places to change it from a boring surfing movie to a good watch. Another reason to admire this movie is for how simple it is no special effects, no computer generation, just two boys surfing and a camera crew.
And for the perfect wave? Cape San Francis, South Africa.
References
Australasian Leisure Management. (2009, December 4). Research Project to Measure Impact of Surfing on Indigenous Communities. Retrieved March 15, 2010, from http://www.ausleisure.com.au/default.asp?PageID=2&Display=True&ReleaseID=1722
Booth, D. (2001). From Bikinis to Boardshorts: Wahines and the Paradoxes of Surfing Culture. Journal of Sport History, (28)1 Retrieved March 15, 2010, from http://www.la84foundation.org/SportsLibrary/JSH/JSH2001/JSH2801/JSH2801c.pdf
Dolincar, S. & Flucker, M. (2003). Who's Riding the Wave? An Investigation Into Demographic and Psychographic Characteristics of Surf Tourists. Faculty of Commerce – Papers. Retrieved March 15, 2010, from http://ro.uow.edu.au/cgi/viewcontent.cgi?article=1258&context=commpapers
EDF 1611: Intro to Sport and Outdoor Recreation
ReplyDeletePart A: Film Review
Believe in Me
22629017
Lecturer: Trent Brown
A true story based on the novel by Harold Keith who wrote about his nephew Jim and his struggle to coach the Lady Cyclones basketball team during a socially prejudice era when women winning sport was perceived as unlady-like because of the apparent “inappropriateness of the sport…to women” (Koh, 2003, p 68). Believe in Me is a truly inspirational movie that was set in a time of great economic distress during the 1960’s in a small town in Western Oklahoma, where high school boy’s sports were a significant part of what the town stood for and the main source of its happiness, whereas girl’s sports were pushed aside and gained no thought, attention or financial support.
Robert Collector has taken Keith’s story and grasped the very core of the true underlying message that what is seen as impossible is able to be conquered if there is a strong belief and will to do so. As such, Collector has created Clay Briscoll, a representation of Jim Keith. Clay comes to the small town with the mindset that he is going to be the head coach of the boy’s team, the Cyclones. Instead, when he arrives, he is told that this position has gone to someone “more qualified,” and because of this, he is coaching the girls basketball team, the Lady Cyclones. He is deeply disheartened and offended, and as such walks out with the remark that he will not coach the girl’s basketball, “not for a million dollars.”
After Clay cools off and is convinced by his wife Jean that coaching girls is still an opportunity, particularly with the same salary as the boy’s head coach and so, he takes on the job. “Coach” and the Lady Cyclones are challenged with every move they make by an arrogant and curt school board and the constant demeaning threats from small town politicians. Clay knows that the only way they have a shot at winning is if they have new uniforms, equipment and more time to practice, which are “reasonable supports to assist them in maximising their potential…” (Crowson & Brandes, 2010, p122) and will give the Lady Cyclones a more decent amount of respect from their families and friends in the town. The strength these girls together with Clay show is truly admirable.
22629017 continued...
ReplyDeleteThe team’s fight for fairness in a sexist and one minded town is one which has helped stabilise the equality among different sexes in sports. Cunningham and Fink (2006) noted diversity as a major issue in sports, back then as it still is (although to a lesser degree) today. During the 1960’s when this film was set, women were not only not expected to play sports because it was seen as improper, but they were also seen to grow up only to be mothers and wives, cooking, cleaning and doing exactly as their men tell them to do. Therefore, when Clay coaches these girls, they take everything he says literally, doing exactly word for word what he tells them to do. He does not notice this right away, but when he tells Jean “it’s a different challenge coaching girls,” she explains to him how literally they take him and forces him to think. She tells him that they “don’t have freedom” unless he gives them permission to, as that is how every small town girl grew up.
Believe in Me is a story of courageous, strong hearted women and a coach who refuses to give up on them. The era in which it was set is a time of great social inequity among men and women, particularly in sports when winning for women was looked down upon and in that particular town initially, not tolerated, as basketball led to the girls being disrespectful and unlady-like. It proves how wilful women are, even during this time, with the permission and assistance of their loving coach, they formed a truly remarkable team who fought for and won the respect of their town, including the strong willed, blind sighted politicians who were extremely prejudice against women all whilst, for the first time in Middleton High history, winning not only one game, but the State Championships. This truly remarkable story shows the strength women have always had and no matter what is put upon them, they can take it whilst keeping their dignity, pride and self respect.
Reference List:
Crowson, M., & Brandes, J. (2010). Predicting Community Opposition to Inclusion in Schools: The Role of Social Dominance, Contact, Intergroup Anxiety, and Economic Conservatism. The Journal of Psychology, 144 (2), p122.
Cunningham, G., & Fink, J. (2006). Diversity Issues in Sport and Leisure. Journal of Sport Management, 20, p 455.
Koh, E. (2003). Chapter 4: Chains, Challenges and Changes: The Making of Women’s Football in Korea. Soccer & Society Summer/Autumn, 4 (2/3), p 68.
Part A: Film Review–Cool Runnings
ReplyDeleteMonash University-Peninsula
EDF1611–Introduction to Sport and Outdoor Recreation
Student-22598741
Lecturer-Trent Brown
Cool Runnings was made in 1993, it was directed by Jon Turtletaub and stars John Candy. It is loosely based on the true story of Jamaica’s first bobsled team which competed at the 1988 Calgary Winter Olympics. The movie begins in the tropical sunshine of Jamaica in the lead up to the 1988 Summer Olympics and the opening scene depicts Derice Bannock (Leon Robinson) training for the 100m sprint. Bannock is a about to compete in the Jamaican qualifier for the Olympic 100m sprint and is a good chance to follow in his father Benjamin’s footsteps and achieve the ultimate success in the form of an Olympic gold medal. We then meet Derice’s long time best friend, Sanka Coffie (Doug E. Doug) who is about to compete for his 7th straight Jamaican push-cart derby champion. (‘Sanka Coffee’ is a popular brand of American Decaffeinated coffee). Sanka’s character is a stereotypical dreadlocked Rastafarian Jamaican who brings an element of silliness and light-heartedness to the film. These two make up half of the quartet that was the first Jamaican Bobsled Team. The other members of the team are fellow elite sprinters Yul Brenner (Malik Yoba) and Junior Bevil (Rawle D. Lewis). Brenner has a mean, imposing exterior and Junior lacks self esteem and confidence. The team’s coach is Irving Blitzer (John Candy), an American who had two Olympic bobsled gold medals stripped for cheating and now lives as a book-maker on Jamaica. He had previously attempted to convince Derice’s father Benjamin Bannock to compete in the Bobsled but was unsuccessful and had long since given up any dream of coaching a Jamaican bobsled team.
The plot line is inspired by the true story of the first Jamaican bobsled team who defied expectation to compete at the 1988 Winter Olympics. However, the characters and a large portion of the themes and ideas presented are fictional. These creative changes to the historic account were employed in order to make the film appealing to a wider audience. The climactic scene of the film occurs near the end when, during their final run, the Jamaicans suffer a spectacular crash whilst on world-record pace. Thankfully, they emerge unscathed and proceed to carry their bobsled over the finish line to rapturous applause from all present, surprisingly even from those who were most hostile towards them. The actual footage of the Jamaican team’s crash was used in the film. However, unlike Cool Running’s’ depiction of events, the Jamaicans weren’t on world record time when they crashed out and it was not the final of the event, but the second heat. In the film, the crash was attributed to a loose screw on the bobsled, but original team member Devon Harris stated in an interview with website ‘Jamaica Primetime’ that “the reality is that it was driver's error. We were an inexperienced team playing in the big arena.” The original team did not carry their bobsled over the line but walked next to it while it was pushed over the finish line by race officials. I prefer the events in Cool Runnings much more than history, it makes me emotional every time I see them cross the finish line with their heads held high.
continued...
ReplyDeleteA pivotal aspect of Cool Runnings is the racism and hostility experienced by the Jamaicans from the entire international bobsled community. Coach Irv Blitzer expresses his frustration to a British Olympic official when he retorts: “Oh, pardon me. I didn't realize that four black guys in a bobsled could make you blush”. Racism is an issue which resonates much deeper into all cultures than just at a sporting level. “Many of the personal troubles which Afro/Caribbean…sportsmen…experience are in fact related to broader structural dynamics and meanings such as those articulated through racism.” (Jarvie, 1991, p. 3) However, it is important to note that these experiences are not factual and the real Jamaican Bobsled team were not embraced and did not suffer discrimination or racism.
Sport is ever changing and is often acts as a medium to bring about transformation throughout the rest of the world, relating to issues such as racism, gender equality and ethnicity. Barriers are broken down and unfair social constraints through the success of the minorities and marginalized on the sporting arena. Bobsledding is no exception and this shift in respect to racial or geographical ‘restrictions’ in certain sporting pursuits is dramatized beautifully in Cool Runnings. “For years, faster times in bobsledding were driven by technique and the development of ever-sleeker sleds. With the technology gap between countries now almost nonexistent, the human factor has again become paramount. Faster starts mean faster times. It's no surprise that bobsledding is turning to the fastest men alive: blacks who trace their ancestry to West Africa.” (Entine, 2000, p. 28)
Conclusion
Cool Runnings is a film that will appeal to a large audience. The light hearted humor brought by the entire cast, especially by Sanka, coupled with the inspirational achievements of the Jamaican Bobsled Team make for a very enjoyable 98 minutes. Although many of the underlying issues of the film are not historically accurate, they are still extremely relevant to today’s sporting communities and even to the wider community.
References
Entine, J. (2000). Taboo: Why Black Athletes Dominate Sports and Why We Are Afraid to Talk about It. New York: Public Affairs. Retrieved March 31, 2010, from Questia database: http://www.questia.com/PM.qst?a=o&d=100984324
Miller, P. B. & Wiggins, D. K. (Eds.). (2004). Sport and the Color Line: Black Athletes and Race Relations in Twentieth-Century America. New York: Routledge. Retrieved March 31, 2010, from Questia database: http://www.questia.com/PM.qst?a=o&d=107963242
Jarvie, G. (Ed.). (1991). Sport, Racism, and Ethnicity. London: Falmer Press. Retrieved March 31, 2010, from Questia database: http://www.questia.com/PM.qst?a=o&d=103504021
Evanovitch (Interviewer), & Harris, D (interviewee). (2005, Feb 1). Retrieved http://www.jamaicans.com/articles/primeinterviews/interviewdevonharris.shtml
In 2005, William (Bill) Kerig set out to make a film about the roots and culture of big mountain skiing. Initially set on more of a historical account of the origins of the sport, he was inspired by the participants in his research to take a different course. Almost unintentionally he makes a deeper examination of the psychosocial elements of the activity. “The Edge of Never” is a compelling true story of skiing one world most perilous runs but goes beyond the snow, ice and danger and into the families, fears and bonds that extreme skiing entails. A former pro skier himself, Kerig has made a documentary that reveals the true nature of those who risk their lives everyday for that next run. But more so, in the wake of him starting a family the struggle to balance his two ambitions, he tries to answer, “what it was that made this mountain like worth living in the first place”.
ReplyDelete“The Edge of Never” gives the account of the initiation into the inner circle of Big Mountain skiing of young and ambitious Canadian skier Kye Petersen. Kye’s father, Trevor Petersen, was one of the legendary pioneers of ski mountaineering. Trevor was killed in an avalanche in 1996 in Chamonix France, leaving 6-year-old Kye to know him mainly for his extreme and risky lifestyle. Nine years on, family friend and fellow ski legend Glen Plake decides the time has come for Kye to join “the tribe” by finishing his dad’s final run. Travelling to Chamonix, the "Death Sport Capital of the World", Kye is mentored by a multigenerational assembly of the hero’s of the sport, who help him reach the level of competency required to challenge the notorious descent that killed his father.
The documentary takes the audience beyond the plot and delves into the lifestyles and bonds of the world’s most extreme skiers. The film shows us that the strength of the bond between the tribe is directly related to the risk involved in the activity.
The relationship shared in this particular portrayal is one of immense proximity. Referred to by Kerig as the “tribe”, this very individual bond is so strong generational differences melt away. Brought together not by personality but by passion, common interest and the shared adversity on the mountain, this group becomes in essence a family. There to support, guide and look out for one another. Harvey, Steven J, who noted that athletes “develop a deep connection that is based not on a shared interpersonal communication, but on shared emotional experiences”, shared this notion of “family”. It is this sense of family, the understanding and the love of the mountains and the risk they hold, that drives Plake, Anselme, Hattrup and Fanfan to take Kye under their wing to be become part of this family unit. The legacy left by his father was his doorway, and the tribal elders aid Kye to complete the rituals necessary to make this elite group. The film demonstrates very quickly how, only knowing some of these people for just hours, Kye puts his trust and his life in their hands.
The strength of the connection between the tribe must be the strongest there is. Faced every second with very real danger and possible death, the ability to rely on and trust each other is critical. The documentary exemplifies extreme sports require knowing one another well enough to act as one without verbal communication. Through body language, eye contact and a common intuitive response being the only way to tackle these descents. In Erik Payota’s interview he speaks of the unique connection he and Trevor had, and how losing him was “like loosing a part of your soul”. He emotionally recounts his struggle to move on and how he can never connect with anyone in the same way as his ski partner. Their bond was primarily of support, “watching each others back” on the slopes. Tanya, Kye’s mother, understood this deep bond, giving her trust to the tribe. Their connectedness as a unit drives them to have a “unified orientation”,(Hogde & Hermansson, 2007). Their purpose is defined and they act as one. If one doesn’t do it, no one does it. This bond is found on a lesser scale in team sports. The more exclusive a group is the tighter the cohesion between its members.
ReplyDeleteFinally, the film illustrates the importance of overcoming fear and loss to pursue your life ambitions. All the key members depicted in this tribe have experienced loss of family and friends to this sport. The fear of personal safety and that of the mountain family around them exists with every turn. But while they have all faced the decision to turn back and give up the danger of the mountain life, their passion for this lifestyle prevail over these risks. As discussed by Farred (2007), loss can be the catalyst to evaluating one risk but also the force that drives a passion deeper. Kerig notes in his moving narration “as a skier I know that taking control requires moving toward the thing you most fear.” The tribe all takes the risk and face this fear. While they have respect for those lost and respect the risk they themselves face, their passion for this lifestyle enables them to lean down that very steep slope and make that next turn. The film is another example of how athletic enthusiasm can drive people through the greatest pain and fear to reach their life goals.
Kerig’s documentary takes viewers past the traditional action packed, adrenaline rush ski films and into the hearts and souls of the world’s bravest skiers. It helps the audience to understand why people risk their lives for skiing and the family they gain through this activity. It delves into deeper community issues of sports bonding, athletic passion and sport related risk. The film doesn’t restrict its audience to skiers or even alpine enthusiasts, instead appealing to everyone with its wider issues. It is fantastic to see the world of big mountain skiing through the eyes of those who are living it and those who are just embarking on their journey into this world. Viewers can take a lot away from this film and will gain the understanding that in skiing and in life “nobody rides alone”.
References
Farred, G. (2007). Tiger and Self-Pity City: The Athlete's Place to Grieve. Journal of Sport & Social Issues , 31 (2), 195-199.
Harvey, S. J. (1999). Hegemonic Masculinity, Friendship, and Grouping Formation in an Athletic Subculture. Journal of Mens Studies , 8 (1), 91.
Hogde, K., & Hermansson, G. (2007). Psycholoical Preparation of athletes for the Olympics. Journal of Sport Psychology , 9 (4).
Kerig, W. A. (2008). The Edge of Never. Milford, New Jersey, USA: Stone Creek Publications.
Kerig, W. A. (Writer), Kerig, W. A., & Schweitzer, P. (Directors). (2009). The Edge of Never [Motion Picture].
This comment has been removed by the author.
ReplyDeleteThis comment has been removed by the author.
ReplyDeleteThis comment has been removed by the author.
ReplyDeleteThis comment has been removed by the author.
ReplyDeletePart A: Film Review –More Than a Game
ReplyDeleteMonash University - Peninsula
EDF1611 – Introduction to Sport and Outdoor Recreation
Student: 22595384
Lecturer: Trent Brown
More than a team, more than a coach, more than a game. That just about sums up the basketball documentary, ‘More than a game’, directed by Kristopher Belman. ‘More than a game’ is a film about the beginnings and rise of Akron, Ohio’s travelling youth basketball team, which consisted of the now infamous Akron Fab Five. From their early years known as the ‘Shooting Stars,’ to their later 2003 national championship high school team. Additionally, the film tracks the early stages and hysteria surrounding, now NBA player, LeBron James’ exceptional early talent as a teenager.
The film presented through a combination of interviews and shared narration, begins in the American city of Akron, Ohio, where a boys junior basketball team is formed, to give a group of boys ‘something to do’, as they were already going to the local courts to ‘shoot hoops.’ At the time the team, the ‘Shooting Stars’, included four African – American boys, of whom were going to become national champions, Dru Joyce III, Sian Cotton, Willie McGee and LeBron James. The appointed coach was Dru Joyce II (Joyce III’s father), because he ‘was the father that turned up to most of the training sessions’ and he also had a background in coaching NFL.
As the boys start travelling for games around the state and country, their combined talent becomes apparent and the desire for the national championship becomes a realistic goal.
The boys continue in their same team to high school, where they all decide to attend the same school, in order not to be ‘split up’. Their choice to go to the ‘white’ dominated religious school, St Vincent’s-St Mary’s over the ‘black’ dominated public school Butchel, stirred comments within the local community, particularly the African-American community, who believed the boys had ‘traded’ their heritage for success. It is here at St Vincent’s – St Mary’s where the boys meet Romeo Travis, who is also on their high school team, but not much of a team player. Though after a season or two, Travis becomes the fifth member to complete, what is now known as the Akron Fab Five.
It is also here at high school, where James’ exceptional talent shines and his celebrity status grows. To the point where he graces the cover of the Sports Illustrated magazine, while still only a high school student, the games he plays are selling out, and he is heckled for autographs, even by the players in the teams he had just demolished. He even has his own bobble head doll (Reilly, 2003). Media outlets had labeled James the ‘chosen one’.
Despite James’ notoriety, the film does not deter away from the stories of all the members of the Akron Fab Five. The film’s main focus and theme is the team cohesion between the boys from starting out as eighth graders to their senior grade national championship.
Part A: Film Review
ReplyDeleteFilm: Dear and Yonder
Student Id: 22040021
Last Summer Villa Villa Cola Productions and Roxy Presented ‘Dear & Yonder’. Created by Tiffany Campbell and Andria Lessler, ‘Dear and Yonder’ is an odyssey of the female surfer. The film portrays the idea that surfing is not only a sport but a lifestyle shared by many individuals and cultures. Starring today's surfing professionals including Stephanie Gilmore, Sofia Mulanovich and Coco Ho, the film also gives gratitude to historical surfers and new upcoming names. A combination of inspirational stories are tied together to tell the story of pushing boundaries and overcoming the hardships that shaped the sport as it is today.
Beginning with a short peek into the beginning of women's wave riding, the film gives an overview of the brave young ladies that dealt the challenges of the early surfing culture. The film encourages the viewer to appreciate surfers including Lisa Anderson, who busted down the door and became the face of the first women's surf label Roxy. Since her triumph in the 1990’s professional female surfers no longer needed to scrape by with “men’s clothes and wetsuits” (Dear & Yonder, 2009). Women's surfing has since become more and more popular, especially with the increased commercialisation and development of lighter boards and wetsuits. Fast forward to present, ‘Dear and Yonder’ introduces us to fresh new faces, not only enjoying surfing as a sport but also a lifestyle. The viewer is taken on a journey through the daring young lives of several females. Each surfers experience is captured with creative images and mellow tunes providing the viewer with a sense of place and the craving to experience the serenity for themselves.
Surfing can lead us anywhere and introduce us to cultures all over the world. Captain Liz Clark’s chapter in the film presents footage of her three year voyage along the coast of South America and French Polynesia. Liz Clarke spent this time searching for waves, “learning from people of different cultures” and “opening my mind to worlds I never knew existed” (Dear & Yonder, 2009). Hitting the shores of Australia, French Polynesia, California, Indonesia, Mexico and Arizona, ‘Dear and Yonder’ throws light on the amount of people that are united by the ocean. The title of the movie also brings attention to this concept, surfing local breaks (Dear) or searching for waves elsewhere (Yonder). This chapter is a breath of fresh air to any viewer. Both inspirational and encouraging, we are left thinking that anything is possible and that overcoming our fears can be the most liberating part of our journey (Dear & Yonder, 2009).
An underlying theme in the film is sustainability. Each of the females featured in the film all have their ways of preserving this environment we share and love. Images of native wildlife and pristine environments are presented throughout the film to remind the viewer of how important our environment is. Whether it’s Ashley Lloyd shaping her own Bio-Boards, Bindy recycling fabric and sewing her own board shorts or Liz Clarke using wind and solar power, each individual has their own way of giving back to the environment and the viewer is encouraged to do so as well.
(‘More Than a Game’ review continued…)
ReplyDeleteThroughout the film the early lives of the boys’, and their subsequent coach Joyce II is examined. This provides an insight and explanation into the boys’ characteristics and why this ‘make-shift’ family of a basketball team has been so important to each of them. Some of the boys had come from broken families, affected by drugs and crime, such as McGee, who was basically raised by his sister in Chicago, then his brother in Akron. It is also pleasing to see the boys doing something constructive, as it is suggested, one third of all African-American men can expect to be involved with the criminal justice system (Ferber, 2007, as cited in Buford May, 2009). This insight, also cleverly draws the audience in to feel the ‘family of the Fab Five’ rather than just being onlookers of the brilliant skill of the group. Furthermore, by looking at the boys’ upbringing the rise from humble beginnings to superstars is also emphasized.
The popular issue of ‘the coach’s son’ among sporting teams is also a consistent theme throughout the film. The relationship between Joyce II and his son is greatly strained because of this, but the awareness Joyce II shows of this strain is heartwarming, “I had the decency once to ask Dru if I was being too hard on him, and he said ‘yes’, so I backed off.” But at the same time Joyce III admits that he wouldn’t be where he is now (playing professional basketball in Europe) if it had not been for his father.
Again, the team’s closeness is the main focus of the film, and possibly could be a reason for their success, as Bray and Whaley (2001) state, “team unity is important in ensuring team success.” But for myself, it is the way the director has gone about representing this to the audience, that I give my greatest praise to.
The cinematography is outstanding for a sports documentary, using a combination of home videos to gain an insider’s perspective of the family-like relationship between the boys, as well as their apparent talent from an early age. Many photos have also been used, and created into a 3D type image, that have shown more depth and intrigue to the audience, compared to an average slide show of family photos.
Furthermore, much of the film is presented through newspaper article that ‘come to life’, which engages the audience, and maintains movement and absorbs the audience into the film. The use of newspaper articles also shows the extensive media coverage of the team, as well as the scrutiny James’ was put under when he became a household name.
The director also creates an intimate feel between the Fab Five, coach Joyce and the audience. Combined with the newspaper articles, and other exerts of media coverage, interviews of the players today, and others close to the team provide the narration throughout the film, while also providing anecdotes, allowing the audience to get a real feel for the cohesion between the boys.
All in all, More than a game, directed by Kristopher Belman, is more than any sporting documentary following the success of a team or individual. It is a film about community, family and brothers. And nothing can be more powerful than a team that believes in each other.
References
Bray, C. D. & Whaley, D. E. (2001). Team cohesion, effort, and objective individual performance of high school basketball players. The Sport Psychologist, 15, 260.
Buford May, R. A. (2009). The good and the bad of it all: Professional black male basketball players as role models for young black male basketball players. Sociology of Sport Journal, 26, 446.
Reilly, R. (2003). King for a day. Sports Illustrated, 98(5), 90.
cont..
ReplyDeleteIt is amazing to witness how surfing has developed and improved over the past 40 years. “Surfing, has traditionally been considered a man’s sport” (Hasbrook & Duncan, 1988, p. 11). Today in 2010, it is ordinary to see many females enjoying their local surf breaks. “Women surfers, while overshadowed by their male counterparts, are slowly gaining recognition. Elite surfers are attracting increasing publicity and sponsorship” (Felder, Burke, Lowdon, Cameron-Smith, & Collier, 1998, p. 36). The surfing culture is now huge, with surfing contest being held all over the world, major surf brand clothing becoming more popular and also the increasing publicity including ‘Girls Go Surfing Days’. Interviews with the professional women surfers give the viewer an inside view of their “biggest inspirations and goals”. Coco Ho shares how she is “always continuously be bettering myself” while Stephanie Gilmore aims to “draw from new things to keep it exciting and make sure I’m still motivated to win, that taste of victory, it’s so sweet, it’s such a good feeling” (Dear & Yonder, 2009). Tiffany and Andria encourage the viewer to think about what surfing will look like in the future, “only time will tell”, with females as young as 15years already reaching professional skill level, we can only imagine how far they are going to push the boundaries and reshape surfing as it is viewed today.
Producers Tiffany Campbell & Andria Lessler encourages the viewer to not hold back and reinforces that anything is possible. Judith Sheridan defies such boundaries by body surfing the cold waters of Mavericks “all of this with Multiple Sclerosis” and not knowing she had it (Dear & Yonder, 2009). We are reminded that “There is never a time when your perfectly ready to start something new, I’ve learnt that you put yourself out there and that you see if your ready”(Dear & Yonder, 2009). The film recognise that it was hundreds of years ago that people fell in love with the ocean, and this love and respect has been carried on through generations. “Surfing is captivating, possibly even ‘addictive’. Those who get drawn into the sport are often unable to conceptualize it as a simple recreational activity. Surfers appear to derive central aspects of their self-concept and identity from surfing; it becomes a fundamental element that permeates every role of a person’s life’ (Fuchs & Schomer, 2007, p. 11)
Unlike many other surf films ‘Dear & Yonder’ moves past the idea of just filming someone on a wave, and allows us to be engulfed in each individual’s life, story and dreams. ‘Dear and Yonder’ is definitely a ‘feel good’ movie. It leaves you with the desire to “dissolve in the remoteness, absorb the wilderness” and the need to travel, surf and explore.
References
Campbell, T., & Lessler, A. (Directors). (2009). Dear and Yonder [Motion Picture].
Felder, J. M., Burke, L. M., Lowdon, B. J., Cameron-Smith, D., & Collier, G. R (1998). Nutritional Practices of
Elite Female Surfers During training and Competition. International Journal of Sport Nutrition , 36-48
Fuchs, O., & Schomer, H. H. (2007). Beyond Sport: A Thematic Analysis of Surfing. South African journal for
Research in Sport, Physical Education and Recreation, 11-15.
Hasbrook, C. A., & Duncan, M. C. (1988). Denial of Power in televised women’s sports. Sociology of Sport
Journal , 1-21.
PART A: Book Review
ReplyDeleteChallenging Times by James Hird
Student: 22634479
James Hird’s autobiography includes diary entries between 13th of November 2001 and October 1st 2002. It was titled Challenging Times because James Hird’s life at this time was exactly that: challenging. Hird was one of the most significant football players at Essendon Football Club for over ten years. He played for the Bombers from 1991 to 2006, being captain for several years during this time. The autobiography focuses on the disappointment that he and his team had to overcome after losing the 2001 premiership, pre-season training, the team work and dedication put into the 2002 AFL series, finals time and the injury and pain Hird himself went through during the season.
AFL football is a big part of Australian’s winter culture and many immerse themselves in the game. Hird covers the issues surrounding professional football such as injury, stress, pressure, media, capabilities, team work and the will power to win. Having played at this level for over ten years when Hird wrote the autobiography, his insight into the game is astonishing. Hird invites the reader into his world and lets them share his pain and success stories.
In Hird’s preface he talks about the many mysteries associated with football and what it takes to turn a group with a large mix of different people into a team of winners. This is one of the basic reasons behind his diary of a season. Hird attempts to explain “reactions, relationships, strategies, the pressures [they] face- and don’t face- and how all of this affects [them].” (J. Hird, 2002, page 13) He wants people to understand the strength needed to cope with this type of lifestyle and the depth of relationships formed based on football, especially the relationships he has formed. I found while reading about what Hird went through in this particular year I could really connect with many aspects of his life, not just football. James Hird is not only an amazing player but also an amazing person that has so much to give. His done a great job of this autobiography and not only has he addressed football issues but also real life experiences that I think everyone can learn something from. Hird talks about priorities in life and no matter what, football was only a game. He highlights the importance of family and he shows a great deal of respect for his coaches, team mates and anyone he worked with. Hird’s attitude is somewhat incredible and I think we can all benefit from this wise man. As captain of the team in 2002 Hird gave his heart and soul to the club, “being part of a team that gets along well and works together effectively in a cohesive manner can be one of the most gratifying experiences a coach or athlete can have.” (M.Pain and C.Harwood, 2009, page 523) Research shows that “team building [is] the most effective intervention for improving individual satisfaction and changing attitudes.” (L.Martin, A.Carron, S.Burke, 2009, page 3)
Challenging Times takes the reader around various parts of Australia as Essendon Football Club travels around for its games and training schedule. Journeys include AAMI stadium in South Australia, Subiaco Western Australia, the Australian Institute of Sport in Canberra and different venues around Melbourne. Hird talks about the culture behind the game, especially the culture present at Essendon Football Club. Kevin Sheedy, coach of Essendon in 2002 worked hard to close the gaps in society and did extraordinary work the game. Hird describes Sheedy as someone who “treats every person as an individual- nobody is treated the same” (J.Hird, 2002, page 164). Essendon Football Club is known for its different backgrounds and nationalities. This football environment is importance as it allows men to “engage one another in culturally safe places, where they can support one another to ‘grow up’”.(M.McCoy, R.Ross, J.Elston, 2008) In the article “Boys to Men” the benefits of football on Indigenous Australians is outlined yet the importance of support and learning applies to everyone in the sport environment.
ReplyDeleteA huge aspect of Hird’s diary entries deal with his injuries throughout the season. He is twenty-nine years old in 2002 and injury starts to become a big problem he has to overcome. He had problems with his hamstring and groin throughout the season and in round 6 against Fremantle Hird suffers a depressed fracture of the skull, expecting to miss 8 weeks. He describes it as “nothing [he] had ever felt from a hit” and it “felt like a truck had driven straight through [him]”. (J.Hird, 2002, page 116) Hird was out for the 8 weeks and went through serious surgery on his face. It took enormous strength and courage to get back out on the footy field. He takes the reader through his thought process, whether or not he wants to or can physically play again. To boost his confidence when going back into the game Hird was made to wear a specialised helmet. Dr Andrew S McIntosh describes in his article that a head injury’s severity is determined by the “characteristics of the impact agent, shape and stiffness”. (A.McIntosh, 2003, page 3) Hird was going at a fair pace and his face smashed into a team players knee. The “most severe and potentially injurious impact is that involving high energy and a rigid impact surface”. (A.McIntosh, 2003, page 3) Hird received both.
Challenging Times demonstrates an inspirational and heartfelt story about not only the game of football but the life surrounding the game. Kevin Sheedy describes Hird’s courage as one that “comes from within”, “something that nobody can train or coach into a player”. (K.Sheedy, 2002, page 7) The football environment shown in this autobiography educates the reader of the pressures when playing at this level. We are shown the life Hird had built for himself and we see his psychological hard times and times of injury and pain. An inspirational story.
REFERENCE LIST
McIntosh,A. (2003). “Helmets and head protection for the athlete as a means to prevent injury”. International SportMed Journal, 4 (1), 1 SPORTSDiscus database
Martin,L.; Carron,A.; Burke, M. (2009). “Team building interventions in sport: A meta-analysis”. Sport and Exercise Psychology Review, 5 (2), 3 SPORTDiscus database
Pain,M.; Harwood,C. (2009). “Team building through mutual sharing and open discussion of team function”. Psychologist, 23 (4), 523 SPORTDiscus database
B. McCoy; R. Ross and J. Elston, “Boys to Men, Garbutt Magpies: 25 years on”, Community Report 1983-2008. Pp. 1-27
AUSPORT database
Book:
J,Hird, Challenging Times (Geoff Slattery, Melboure, 2002)
Website:
http://www.essendonfc.com.au/team/player.asp?id=19
PART A: Book Review
ReplyDeleteHell on Wheels, Pepe Danquart
Monash University – Peninsula
EDF1611 – Introduction to Sport and Outdoor Recreation
Student: 22645128
“I show up prepared. I show up motivated. And I show up because I love it. And I respect it. And I want to do well.” (Hell on Wheels, 2003).
Le tour de France (The tour of France) is widely recognised as one of the most gruelling sporting competitions man has ever participated in, ‘no race anywhere in the world can compare to the Tour de France’ (Sports Factor, 1999). During the 100th (2003) tour, documentarian Pepe Danquart produced a film titled, “Hell on Wheels”. In his film, Danquart follows one of the German cycling teams, Team Telekom, through each gruelling day of the 2003 Tour. With a main focus on three of their riders; Eric Zabel, Andreas Kloden and Rolf Aldag, Danquart has the ability to bring his audience the pain, excitement and disapointment experienced by the tours particiapnts through a moving documentary. Not like any other race of its kind, this 3500-kilometre bike race takes 189 men to hell and back over the course of 21 days. Taking these men winding through the streets of Visy and Emerainville, climbing up and down the Pyrenees Mountains and riding across the cobble stone roads that lead to the final destination, Champs-Élysées; just completing the race is a milestone in itself.
Denquart has created a film that takes the audience into the race, there is a view from every perspective. By simply not taking the ‘standard’ documentary approach and just simply following the tour, the author has the ability to open up the tour to a whole new world of fans. We see everything, from the crashes and disapointments, highs and lows, inside the team campervan, massages, shaving of legs, conversations between coaches and riders via race radio, the thrill and respect gained by winning a stage, the injections of vitamins, the of lathering anti-rash gel onto shorts and the pure exhaustion and persurverance casued by the tour. “In road cycling there are no limits to human effort: it represents the ultimate motivation to achieve. The road cyclist is the only true hero in the sports world – pure will power” (Union Cycliste Internationale). “Hell on Wheels” gives its audience a front row seat to the worlds greatest sporting event. Denquart has the ability to capture all types of audeinces through his effective contrast between the beauty and pain of the tour; stunning visual imagery of the french country side displays such beauty, however the pain expressed through the facial expressions of each and every rider grasps the audeinces attention back to the reality of the Tour de France.
Although the main focus is on the riders of team Telekom, Danquart attempts to show the perspective of each individual involved in the tour. There is particular focus on a fan who follows the tour, as well as footage of locals watching the riders on the television as they await the peleton to ride by. During the film, a historian quotes '”The athlete's come to the audience on the tour and treats them like nobility. The whole thing is free,the riders come to you, Hinault, Lapize, Indurian and Armstrong come to you, The regular guy,the loser,the metro commuter. Cycling is the only sport that enobles it's audience" (Historian - “hell on wheels”, 2003). As the tour travels for such great distances, it has the ability to reach so many different audeinces, which is also expressed in Danquart’s “Hell on Wheels”. The team support crew also has a main focus in the documentary, particularly the team massueuse, Eule, who gives the audience an insight into whats its like behind closed doors. By including such perspectives, Danquart seems to have the ability to engage his audience in a film that gives a an in depth 360 degree view into one of the worlds greatest and most hellish sporting event.
ReplyDeleteThe film also flashes back to prior tours, which sheds a light on how much the tour has advanced not only technically but also its growth in popularity. Denquart includes archive footage of some of the earlier Tour de France, highlighting the extreme advances in technology. These advances include more sophisticated bikes, helmets, the introduction of race radio, team support cars, timing systems, as well as some negative issues such as drug doping. Such advances have caused the tour to become some what controvercial, with issues such as drug doping often being raised from year to year (Schneider, 2006). As a result drug tests are required from each athlete over the course of the tour, which is another issue that is breifly touched on in the film. The increase of interest in the tour is also apparent in the film, as casts of thousands line the streets of France to watch the peleton race by. Technology has also contributed to an increase in popularity as the spread of news is more readily availiavble through televisions, radios and papers; this has not only contributed to an increase in the number of viewings of the tour but also an increase in the sport itself in terms of recreational interest. What was once limited to one country, is now at the worlds feet. “Hell on Wheels” is a film that will open anyones eyes to the thrill and excitement of the Tour de France, whether they be a cycling fan or not.
References
P Danquart. (2003). “Hell on Wheels”, the tour of heroes.
Germany. SBS.
A Schneider. Sport in Society, Vol. 9, No. 2, April 2006, pp. 212–226. Cultural Nuances: Doping, Cycling and the Tour de France
Union Cycliste Internationale, The Essence of Road Cycling, 3–5.
Retrieved from: A Schneider. Sport in Society, Vol. 9, No. 2, April 2006, pp. 212–226. Cultural Nuances: Doping, Cycling and the Tour de France
Leach, F; Vogels, H; godkin, R; Hodge, S; Anderson, P; Forbes, J. Sports factor (Aust.), (1999). Sport sponsorship and the Tour de France - transcript.
Part A: Film Review – We are Marshall
ReplyDeleteMonash University - Peninsula
EDF1611 – Introduction to Sport and Outdoor Recreation
Student: 22649433
Lecturer: Trent Brown
‘The young thundering herd’
The inspiring true story that is ‘We are Marshall’ is a tale of loss and the birth and growth of a college gridiron football team in West Virginias Marshall University. The 2006 American Drama film created by the well known director Joseph Mcginty Nichol (McG) who’s other work includes Charlies Angels and Terminator salvation left the film in good hands to deliver a moving yet stimulating experience when watching this film. The film is based on the tragic plane crash of November 14, 1970 that left all seventy-five passengers and crew dead with six being unidentifiable. This crash nearly included the entire Marshall University football team, Coaches, flight crew and numerous supporters and fans. The film then goes on to focus on the town trying to mourn those lost, while having to face challenges like the decision to continue the football program from scratch or to suspend it. This decision split the town in two with some believing that the decision made to continue the program was reckless and disrespectful to those lost.
But from the tragic loss the signs of birth of a football team came to fruition. This was lead by School President Don Dedmon (David Strathairn), appointed new Head Coach Jack Lengyel (Matthew McConaughey) and the very few remaining members of the footy team and coaching staff that were not on the flight due to injuries or fate. President Dedmon played a massive role in getting the football team up and running while at the same time dealing with his own grief of the lost while trying to remain positive for the new young football team. New Head Coach Jack Lengyel provided the up beat optimism needed to inspire the down in the dumps Marshall University and community even with his sometimes quirkiness approach. But realistically he was trying to “lead the revival of a Marshall program still haunted by the devastating 1970 plane crash” (Cut off from the herd) which created huge difficulties. Also left to pick up the pieces were four remaining players that were not on the plane due to injury or other reasons. Three of them of which decided to play football in the next season but one Tom Bogdan (Brian Geraghty) who chose to not play represented the conflicting views of how to deal with the tragedy. Marshall University built a football team from scratch but with assistance from the NCAA (National Collegiate Athletic Association) allowing an exception to play and draft freshman while at the same time also poaching players from there own other sporting teams like basketball and soccer. This prepared the brave ‘young thundering herd’ for the inspiring season to come that at times had its grand ups but also damaging downs.
'We are Marshall' continued...
ReplyDeleteThe powerful true story is so well produced that it would be able to tug at the heart strings of a college football following buff, there girlfriend or even someone that doesn’t fully know about the sport of gridiron like myself. This is so because it is based on the “worst disaster in American sports history” (Echoes of tragedy). The most inspiring part of this film is a four minute, nine second pre game speech that is executed perfectly by the character of Coach Jack Lengyel (Matthew McConaughey). The scene takes place at the memorial of the crash and final resting place of the six unidentifiable players who were killed in the accident with the team lined up listening to Jack. Coach Lengyel calls on the team to ‘lay their hearts on the line’ and if they do that ‘they can’t be defeated’. He also claims that those killed will be ‘gritting there teeth with every snap of the football and will be watching today’. The speech concludes with the catch cry of the film with Jack quietly saying “We are?” with the team responding in unison “Marshall” that personally pumps up the viewer and whole team with excitement of what will happen in the game against Xavier University.
The powerful themes to name a few present in the movie are grief, defying the odds and team bonding. The last two can be related to any sporting team wishing to succeed but especially in this movie, all three are present with grief eventually being fought through to then create a sense of team bonding.
Though I and many others have been enthralled with the movie that is ‘We are Marshall’ the film has had its own criticism. It has been said that in making this movie it disrespected those lost and has tried to ‘Hollywood’ a sad and deep meaning story. I say and many others say sharing this picking up the pieces of a disaster story should be shared and known to as many people so that the belief and inspiration entrenched in the story and movie can be passed on. The well characterised film has no real villain characters that are made out to be bad or frowned upon which creates a positive film.
This exciting story of Marshall University is personally in my top five all time movies for the way that it can stimulate your emotions and leave you with a feeling of wanting to strive to achieve your best from any situation. So what are you waiting for? Put key in the ignition and drive down to your nearest video hire shop or rush out and buy it outright because how ever much you will spend on this movie will be money well spent.
REFERENCES
Echoes of tragedy: two specials revisit the plane crash in which Marshall's football team perished. By: Walters, J., Sports Illustrated, 0038822X, 20001106, Vol. 93, Issue 19
Cut off from the herd. By: Price, S.L., Sports Illustrated, 0038822X, 19970825, Vol. 87, Issue 8
http://www.marshall.edu/library/speccoll/virtual_museum/memorial/
Nichol, Joseph Mcginty (Director and producer). (2006) We are Marshall [Motion Picture]. Warner bros.
Part A: Film Review – Cool Running’s
ReplyDeleteMonash University - Peninsula
EDF1611 – Introduction to Sport and Outdoor Recreation
Student: 22665129
Lecturer: Trent Brown
“The Olympics are a wonderful metaphor for world cooperation, the kind of international competition that's wholesome and healthy, an interplay between countries that represents the best in all of us.” (John Williams) ‘Cool Running’s’, directed by Jon Turteltaub in 1993, explores the boundaries of cultural, historical, environmental and personal issues of the Jamaican Bobsled teams debut at the 1988 Winter Olympic Games in Calgary, Canada. Loosely based on a true story, Turteltaub is able to delve into the hearts of his audience to encapsulate the true spirit, meaning and equality of the Olympic Games.
The film portrays a story of three failed 100 metre sprint champions and a push cart driver who approach former dual Olympic gold medal winning Bobsledder, Irving Blitzer; a former friend of main character Derice Bannock’s father , in the hope of founding Jamaica’s first Bobsledding team at the Winter Olympics. After ‘Irv’ is convinced to coach the team, they have 3 months to prepare and compete in the upcoming Winter Olympics. Initially resulting in embarrassment and disappointment, the team begins to encourage their relationships with each other and with their coach, and become accustomed to the conditions. Despite much adversity and inequitable actions and behaviours on behalf of other athletes as well as the Olympic Alliance, the Jamaicans finally get the opportunity to race. After continually improving their efforts, they are left with one final race, where they found themselves to be on record pace. Unfortunately, their sled begins to fall apart and as a result, they find themselves in the midst of a high speed crash. Gallantly, the team recovers from their crash and picks up their sled and walks it across the finish line, an action which inspired and captured the hearts of onlookers. After realising their true self worth, the team is destined to return in four years time, not as outcasts, but as equals.
Arguably the most important theme within Turteltaub’s film lies within the exploration of cultural and ethical boundaries that are somewhat pushed throughout. His use of an ‘underdog’ styled story paired with the added pressure and inequality shown by others at the Winter Olympics allows Turteltaub to successfully gain the viewers emotional support. Character Yul Brennar explains to Sanka “We're different. People are always afraid of what's different” (Cool Runnings, 1993) in reference to degrading remarks from other athletes – highlighting what some may refer to as racism in sport. Similarly, the film continues to underline the inequality of others when a British official on the Olympic board explains that “We must also be concerned about the potential for embarrassment” , evoking a passionate response from coach Blitzer – “Oh, pardon me. I didn't realize that four black guys in a bobsled could make you blush.”( Cool Runnings, 1993) It was then made obvious the embarrassment was instead placed upon the Olympic board rather than on the Jamaican’s. Despite added external pressure, the Jamaican’s continue to hold their heads high, hair-raisingly provoking emotional responses from the audience when Sanka enlightens his teammates - “All I'm saying, mon, is if we walk Jamaican, talk Jamaican, and IS Jamaican, then we sure as hell better bobsled Jamaican.”
.......
In addition, today’s society tends to hold a common misunderstanding that different sports are racially dominated. British Sociologist Ben Carrington who is involved in ongoing research and study with racism in sport explains that most people hold a stereotypical understanding that ‘blacks’ possess an advantage in sport and relate their success to “physiological reasons”(The Hidden Hurdles of Colour, 1999). However Carrington believes that this bears no scientific grounding. Historically, the bobsled event is dominated by European and North American countries, let alone the Winter Olympics. The men’s bobsleigh was first introduced to the Winter Olympics in 1924 and has since been a continually developing sport. Switzerland and Germany have been the two powerhouse nations in the bobsleigh since its establishment, with Italy, Austria, USA and Canada with similarly strong bobsleigh traditions, evidently portrayed in Turteltaub’s film. In addition, Turteltaub depicts the notion of Jamaica’s misplacement at the Winter Olympics in a variety of ways. He portrays a conflict between athletes, between coaches and most importantly, he depicts the contrastingly opposite culture and environment of the tropical nation. Evidently, Turteltaub shows the disbelief of some upon the Jamaican’s arrival, and through Sanka describes this when he makes a song about their team; “'Nuff people say, you know they can't believe, Jamaica, we have a bobsled team”( Cool Runnings, 1993).
ReplyDelete“One Dream. Four Jamaicans. Twenty Below Zero”(Cool Runnings, 1993). ‘Cool running’s’ illustrates the difficulty the Jamaican’s had acclimatising to the harsh North American environment. At the beginning of the film, Derice is attempts to convince Sanka to venture into this weird new sport called bobsledding. It is here that Turteltaub effectively portrays the difference in climate, and to an extent, the difference in environmental understanding. “The key elements to a successful sled team are a steady driver, and three strong runners to push off down the ice...” “ICE? Ice!” “Well, it's kind of a winter sport, you know. “ “You mean winter, as in Eskimos and igloos and penguins and ICE?” (Cool Runnings, 1993) Turteltaub comically adapts the environmental mismatch and further enhances his point when the team first steps outside from the airport. Derice, amazed by the subzero temperatures, queries Sanka; “Sanka mon, whatcha smoking?” “I'm not smoking, I'm breathing!”( Cool Runnings, 1993) – reinforcing the idea that the Jamaican’s were out of place. In spite of this, the Jamaican team is able to triumph through the subzero temperatures and overcome personal boundaries.
Finally, the film adapts a strong theme of personal aspiration and triumph. Throughout Turteltaub’s film, he continually employs inspirational themes of triumph and the overcoming of adversity to truly capture the hearts of the audience. A major scene involves the Jamaican coach pleading with the Olympic Alliance to dispose of their unequal mindset after they persistently try to break the spirits of the Jamaican team. Blitzer pleads that “They've done everything you've asked of them! And they did it with all of you laughing in their face. Hey, it doesn't matter tomorrow if they come in first or fiftieth. Those guys have earned the right to walk into that stadium and wave their nation's flag. That's the single greatest honor an athlete can ever have. That's what the Olympics are all about.” (Cool Runnings, 1993) Through this it is evident the personal struggles faced by the team, and is only confirmed when Coach Blitzer explains to Derice that “a gold medal is a wonderful thing. But if you're not enough without one, you'll never be enough with one”( Cool Runnings, 1993) – reinforcing the point that being the best you can be is worth more than anything.
Part A Continued
ReplyDeletePrior to the 1988 Winter Olympics there was a common stereotype of different sports being dominated by different races and walks of life. As Turteltaub’s film is only half non-fictional, he fails to describe true events of the 1988 Winter Olympics where Olympians and officials alike banded together in support of the Jamaican bobsled team. However, his film is only loosely based on true events and as such he portrays a film of great change, aspiration and inspiration. He is able to capture the emotions of the audience through his version of a story of triumph over adversity and successfully conveys the true meaning of the Olympics.
Reference List
Turteltaub. J., (Director) Moore. M., (2nd Unit Director), Landau. S., Meledandri. C., Steel. D. (Producers) “Cool Runnings”. Buena Vista Worldwide Home Entertainment
John Williams. (n.d.). BrainyQuote.com. Retrieved April 2, 2010, from BrainyQuote.com Web site: http://www.brainyquote.com/quotes/quotes/j/johnwillia182629.html
Amy Otchet. (1999, April). Hidden hurdles of colour. The Unesco Courier, 52(4), 26-28. Retrieved April 1, 2010, from Academic Research Library. (Document ID: 41266357).
‘It’s not about the bike’ Lance Armstrong
ReplyDeleteStudent id: 22044981
‘It’s not about the bike’ follows the extraordinary journey of Lance Armstrong from Plano, Texas to the Alps of Europe. This autobiography, with Sally Jenkins, personalises the illness globally feared. Cancer. However it does not look for your sympathy instead your strength and belief that cancer does not end your life but is the beginning of a new and improved life.
Throughout the autobiography Lance is a fighter, growing up he had a deep and trusting relationship with his mother but fathers came and went. His mother lived by the notion that ‘every obstacle is an opportunity’(Armstrong & Jenkins, 2002). A mantra that was instilled in Armstrong from the very beginning. Whilst he didn’t play regular sports and wasn’t recognised amongst his peers, he was being noticed by older athletes. By the time he was 16 he was already earning a living from cycling. Still competing in junior events he was asked to train with the US developmental team, and later compete at the 1989 Junior World Championships in Moscow (Information Please Database, 2007). A decision that almost cost him his high school diploma. His unfaltering dedication to his sport and inability to quit set him apart from others. His first professional race began with ‘stinging, icy downpour’ (Armstrong & Jenkins,2002, p. 50) and he finished dead last, half an hour behind the leader. The battle to ride again after such a humiliating defeat and in such horrendous conditions was difficult (Armstrong & Jenkins, 2002) but there was no other option. As readers we cannot imagine being pushed to such extreme lengths and coming out the end but as Lance portrays he had no other option, riding was his way to a better life (Armstrong & Jenkins, 2002).
The American Cancer Society (2009) estimated that approximately 8,400 men in the United States would be diagnosed with testicular cancer and approximately 380 men would die from the disease. In a man’s lifetime his chances of developing testicular cancer is 1 in 300 (American Cancer Society, 2009). Lance Armstrong was an elite athlete, only 25 and at the beginning of his career, when diagnosed with testicular cancer that had spread to his lungs and brain. The tenacious attitude he trained with was now redirected and cancer became the hill climb. Armstrong focuses not himself, but the disease and life changing impact it has on everyone around you. Consistently throughout his autobiography he reiterates that it was not him who beat cancer, but the doctors and their drugs that did, he just survived it (Armstrong & Jenkins, 2002). Selflessly Armstrong explains the value of second, third and fourth opinions and the graciousness that his doctors allowed him to do so. Whilst Lance was given extremely low odds, only once he had recovered did he finally find out how so, only 3% (Armstrong & Jenkins, 2009) he never questioned why him or complained. Focusing and learning all he could about cancer was the best was to beat it. He didn’t think about getting back on the bike or riding again just staying alive. Armstrong continued to walk however, believing he if could still walk he was not sick, not once did he leave the hospital in a wheelchair (Armstrong & Jenkins 2002). Culturally cancer is a death sentence. People fear to hear the news that they have cancer, yet if affects us all. Everyone knows somebody who knows somebody with or had cancer. Armstrong focuses on that, highlighting the ‘cancer community’.
The creation of the Lance Armstrong Foundation concentrates on helping those who survive cancer and those dealing with cancer. The annual Ride for the Roses, the initial fundraising event, in Lance’s hometown state Texas last year raised $3 million towards the fight against cancer (Livestrong.org). The LiveSTRONG attitude is emphasized throughout Lance’s own battle with cancer; ‘we unite people to fight cancer believing that unity is strength, knowledge is power and attitude is everything’.
ReplyDeleteOnce defeating cancer, Armstrong was faced with the decision to get back on the bike. Many people feel that once you have survived cancer, it’s over the battle has been won and that’s it. But no one ever thinks about what you’re meant to do after you have survived. Armstrong felt the need to help others and the foundation begun, but what next? One of the hardest decisions was the decision to comeback (Armstrong & Jenkins, 2002). The triumphs and hardships are not left out of the book, but Lance does not seek pity nor approval just understanding of the endless hours, in heat and hail, that road racers spent on their bikes. Climbing up peaks and sprinting across flat terrains all to be ready for the biggest cycling event in the world the Tour de France.
Never once does Lance Armstrong complain about having cancer, instead he embraces it and eventually states that if given the choice to choose between being a cancer survivor and winning the Tour de France, he would choose cancer survivor (Armstrong & Jenkins, 2002). That fact the some suggested cancer benefitted Armstrong’s ability to ride is completely false. Cancer destroys the body and once the cancer is gone the body must rebuild itself (Armstrong & Jenkins, 2002). Armstrong however was able rebuild his body, to better suit that of a cyclist. Reflecting on his days pre-cancer, Lance recognises that he would never have won the Tour de France with his previous approach to cycling. Aggression does not get you to a mountain peak and if you can’t climb mountains you can’t win the tour (Armstrong & Jenkins, 2002).
The most evident fact in ‘It’s not about the bike’ is Armstrong’s determination. Everything his mind is set to is accomplished; professional athlete, cancer survivor, yellow jacket holder and parenthood. This autobiography is truthful and personal with every detail exposed. Without ego Lance examines himself as a man, husband, father and son and realises that cancer has only made him a better person and an inspirational athlete.
References
Information Please Database ©Pearson Education. (2007). Lance Armstrong Timeline. Retrieved March 31st, 2010, from http://www.infoplease.com/spot/lancearmstrongtimeline.html
Lance Armstrong Foundation Livestrong. Retrieved March 31st 2010, from http://www.livestrong.org/site/c.khLXK1PxHmF/b.2660611/k.BCED/Home.htm
Armstrong, L. & Jenkins, S. (2002) It’s not about the bike. Australia: Allen & Unwin.
Part A: Book Review
ReplyDeleteBook: The Brooke Hanson Story;When Silver is Gold; autobiography, co-written by sports journalist Neil Cadigan.
Student ID: 22615717
The very fact that a sportswoman is able to write and find a market for an autobiography says a great deal about how far attitudes towards women in sport have progressed. Like many swimmers, Hanson has become a high profile and respected figure in Australian sport. By 2009, leading sports research consultant Sweeney Research was reporting that five of Australia’s top 15 most marketable sportspeople were females and three of those five were swimmers (Sweeney Sports Report, 2008-09). Hanson herself was taking advantage of her profile by appearing in advertisements for Swimming Pool and Spa Association and promoting for the Commonwealth Games. The success of Hanson and other female athletes reflects their increasing participation at junior levels. “Female athletes [are] finally beginning to be taken seriously by the corporate world and by the general public," (Schaaf 1995). Just a generation previously this was not the case – at least for the Hanson family. Hanson illustrates this in an early chapter, “My Mum, My Hero”. “Mum could beat most boys in surf races but women of her generation were not allowed to gain their bronze medallions or become members of a surf club, let alone compete,” writes Hanson (p. 19). Hanson argues that sportswomen have had to find extra strength to overcome these attitudes. “Men are physically stronger, women are definitely tougher mentally,” she writes. “There should not be any barriers between sexes just because our bodies are different.” (p. 19)
Even though her book is a positive and upbeat autobiography Hanson cannot help but touch on some of the big issues in elite sport, especially performance enhancing drugs, coaching, and the pressure to perform. Brown and Benner (1984) argue that an increase in emphasis on winning has led to athletes in many sports turning to drugs to gain an advantage. Hanson maintains that Australian elite swimmers have resisted that temptation. “I can categorically say that I believe Australia’s fantastic performances on swimming’s world stage have been totally drug free,” she says. But this view may not be the public perception. This hit home to Hanson in 2004 when a stint of hard training produced a sudden spike of improvement in her times.
“When I made a huge improvement in 2004, the words ‘performance enhancing drugs’ were whispered. It was tough to handle because I knew I was clean,” says Hanson. (p. 194)
Hanson says it’s not just athletes but also coaches who face unfair scrutiny and pressure. She devotes two chapters to her coach Mark Thompson’s issues. At one point, Thompson was accused of sexually abusing another swimmer. He was cleared of any wrongdoing, but Hanson, who gave character evidence for him in court, describes how “baseless lies” not only threatened his career but undermined her own preparation for a Commonwealth Games team. She came to understand that being an elite athlete involved the stresses of competing at a high level, training well, avoiding illness and injury, but also dealing with the scrutiny of the public and the media. “The media, in particular ‘Confidential’ style columnists, are always snooping around, looking for juicy bits of information,” she writes (p. 175). At one point Hanson considered retirement because of the scrutiny, but eventually pressed on.
“It’s hard to describe how much elite swimmers push themselves at every training session; pushing beyond the pain barrier is a necessary evil of improving performance; you must continue to give it your all, physically and mentally, until you collapse in a heap,” she says (p.55).
Hanson’s story appears typical of how many Australian children find themselves in learn to swim classes in an era when society is acutely aware of the dangers of drowning. Australia is a largely coastal society, based around water, and families who are not already aware of the potential dangers can learn the hard way, through a scare or a swimming horror story. Kreisfield and Henley (2008) state that during the five-year period 1999 to 2004 an average of 370 people per year drowned in Australia, and an annual average of 618 were hospitalised as a result of near drowning. Hanson herself almost drowned as a toddler.
ReplyDelete“Probably the greatest irony in me becoming an Olympic swimmer is that I could have drowned before I was two years old. Twice I was plucked from the bottom of the pool by my father,” Hanson says (p. 23).
The autobiography is structured with stories that represent chapters of her life. From “I Almost Drowned” to “The Happiest Bridesmaid” she tells of the scandals that threatened her career, the drugs issue, the emphasis at the elite level on winning and losing, and why she eventually retired. Many athletes have similar stories of hardship and ultimate triumph, and have made a living as motivational speakers or authors. Most are selling the same message to young athletes: persevere and you can succeed.
The Brooke Hanson Story has a similar theme but a slightly different message, as she explores the challenges, setbacks and the many times she narrowly missed the team; difficulties many young athletes face. Hanson did not win an individual Olympic gold medal. However, her message is refreshing, “Winning isn’t about the medal around your neck nor is it about the people patting you on the back when you succeed. Winning is about the journey, the years of hard training, the lonely hours, the early mornings, the sacrifices and many highs and lows in a lifetime… Most importantly winning is about belief; believing in yourself and your ability to do your very best every time you compete” (p.266).
REFERENCE LIST:
Schaaf, P. (1995). Sport Marketing: It’s not just a game anymore. Amherst, MA: Prometheus Books.
Brown,TC., & Benner, C. (1984) The non medical use of drugs. Principles of Sports Medicine, 2(32)
Kreisfield, R., & Henley, G. (2008). Deaths and Hospitalisations due to drowning, Australia 1999-04. Injury Research and Statistics, 39, 9
Sweeney Sports Report. (2008-2009). Retrieved March 31st, 2010, from http://www.sweeneyresearch.com.au
Part A Book and Film Review
ReplyDeleteFilm "Remember the Titans"
22661077
EDF1611,introduction to sport and outdoor recreation, Lecturer Trent Brown
The movie I have reviewed “Remember The Titans” directed by Boaz Yankin produced by Jerry Bruckhiemer, illustrates a community of black and white Americans, separated by race . “The community on the verge of explosion”, due to the death of a black teenager, killed by a white man, is slowly joined by the success of the Titans. Remember the Titans is based on a true story, set in Alexandria, Virginia. Before 1971, there was no race mixing in Virginia, and in July the school board forced them to intergrate, “they combined the white school and the black school into one, and called it TC Williams high school”. This story is narrated by a young girl Sheryl, daughter of the titans ex coach Bill Yoast. She shares this spine tingling story of how a high school American football team, overcomes their cultural and racial differences, becoming extremely successful and eventually winning the state championship.
From the beginning, the team is separated, the “negros” and the whites, choosing only to play with there respective colour “why don’t you just kick them all off the team, I don’t wanna play with any of them black animals”. These groups continue to fight amoungst each other, very slowly beginning to respect one another. Eventually they begin to build new friendships , irrelative of race. As the teams winning streak grows the become closer and closer, Gerry Berteir the captain, who once hated Julius Cambell often expresses as his long lost brother. “don’t you see the family resembalance, his my brother”.
Quoted from the movie “in Virginia high school football is a way of life. It’s bigger than Christmas day” the audience begins to understand the importance of sport throughout the community. Sheryl is outraged that her fathers coaching position is over taken by a “negro” Coach Herman Boone, seemingly chosen to create a better relationship with the “negro” Americans “Every head coach in system is white, we had to give them something”. Due to the importance of sport, we see both the “negros” and whites come to watch the titans. Whilst at the beginning they remain separated, the community is slowly joined together by their will to support
The introduction of the first “negro” American head coach, creates much protest from the community, many parents refusing to let there kids to play under Coach Boone. Due to the level of racism, we are shown various examples of physical abuse towards coach Boone and his family. Aswell as the protests from the whites, we see how happy and proud fellow the negros are to hear the head coach position is giving to one of their “own”. One expressing “your like the answer to our prayers”.
In an environment were “Negros” and whites have never been mixed, the football team begins separated by there perceived differences. Coach Boone forces them to get to know each other through a Football training camp, where it does not take long for these players to understand the little differences between the two cultures. Contradictory to the bus trip up, which the audience saw the team completely silent, an awkward group, on the bus trip back, we are shown a rowdy, jocular side of the team, no longer separated by race.
At the end, celebrating after another win, we see the captain of the football team, Gerry Bertier feature in a car accident. The next scene depicts the whole football team, sitting in the waiting room of the hospital. The director has chosen this scene to reflect to the audience how these players have all grouped together as one. All caring and looking after each other. We see the devastation in the group when they find out Gerry has become paralysed from the waste down and will miss the state championship match. Due to the sudden misfortune the community bands together to support Mrs Bertier, commiserating her at the football match. Not only does the crowd cheer her but we also see Mrs Bertier and Mrs Boone hug each other. This represents the community of black and whites, accepting each other, becoming one.
ReplyDeleteThese days more people are looking to enjoy there lives, prioritizing lifestyle over work. Shellenbarger (cited in Kretchers article) expresses how people ar more willing to lead an exciting, higher quality of life, engrothed in the community compared to individualism and long lives. Most importantly Shellenbager states strong communities are being formed around a variety of recreational activities. Through the Titans Alexandria has become this strong community expressed in this article.
Whilst this film depicts a community which has over come the struggles against racism. There is still evidence to prove that racism still occurs throughout sport in America. In the report: racial diversity in college sport still not showing improving (black issues in higher education, june 2005) , we see how only 23.2 percent of division 3 coaching positions are giving to Negro’s. Meaning majority of the jobs is giving to white Americans.
Another article, related to Australian rules football expresses the importance of creating an environment which thousands can enjoy. “Australia’s Football is Victoria’s favorite sport, connecting people from all walks of life in our communities” (Football Victoria, 2003). This environment eliminates all differences and allows everyone to feel welcome no matter who they are and where they may have come from.
This movie is a great example of how sport and recreation can have dramatic positive affects through building social relationships as well as eliminating the differences in culture, race, beliefs and backgrounds. Differences are eliminated as all players must work together to achieve there ultimate goal, winning.
Through the movie Remember the Titans we are shown a community in which overcomes its racial diversity. From the beginning, we see two groups, at each others throat, but through the titans, are able to combine, finally living in harmony together. The movie illustrates the power community sport has in playing the role of removing racial differences, leaving everyone equals. This is a great movie, which keeps viewers interested and attached to the characters lives we have shared a glimpse of.
Victorian department of Victorian communities, Football Victoria, Bouncing racism out of sport: a racial and religious tolerance program for Australian Football, 2003, url http://ausport.gov.au/fulltext/2003/vic/bouncing_racism.pdf.
Anonymous, Racial diversity in college sports, still not showing improvement, Black Issues in Higher Education, June 30 2005, vol 22 iss 10.
S Kretchmar, creating movement playgrounds, Practical philosophy of sport and physical activity, Human Kinetics pg. 139-158
This comment has been removed by the author.
ReplyDeleteStudent No. 13092014
ReplyDelete1611 – Assessment 1 (Movie Review)
Remember the Titans
‘Remember the Titans’ is a truly inspiring and captivating sports drama film based on a true story about an American football (gridiron) team, called the ‘Titans’ at T.C. Williams High School in Alexandria, Virginia in 1971. The main theme of the film centres on race relations among a divided community, which throughout the film is brought closer together by a mixed-racial football team who against all odds gain ultimate success by uniting as a team.
‘Remember the Titans’ was written by Gregory Allen Howard, who is an African-American screenwriter born in Virginia and also the screenwriter for Ali (based on the life of Cassius Clay, starring Will Smith). He has an interest in American history having graduated with a degree in the subject and after moving away from his home state in his early years he returned to Virginia, in particular Alexandria and was inspired by the history of the town and it’s locals, which in turn led to this film.
‘Remember the Titans’ wastes no time in identifying the racial theme, with the narrator in one of the opening lines stating that in schools “Up to 1971, there was no race mixing”. It’s hard to imagine for us but clearly the difficulty in trying to get a school to interracially mix was immense and a competitive football team even more so. Singer in his article notes that:
Historically, American educational institutions have been some of the most visible perpetrators of racism against African Americans. James Meredith’s bold attempt to enroll as the first African American student at the University of Mississippi in the 1960s, along with other civil rights activities and legislation such as Brown v. Board of Education, helped pave the way for African American students’ entrance into these once segregated, predominantly White institutions (PWIs) (Singer, 2005, p 366).
Bearing in mind this movie was set in 1971, African-Americans enrolling in “PWIs” (Singer, 2005, p 366) was still a sensitive issue in this film. ‘Remember the titans’ clearly illustrates the struggle between two races. The transformation from segregation and hatred into a genuine bond, respect and appreciation for each other is a sincerely beautiful and touching part of this film. These transformations are clearly demonstrated throughout the film from the bonding of the football team to the relationship between the children of the two coaches and the parents of players and the community as a whole. The heart-felt inspiration for me with this theme was the strength, pride and determination of the human race. The ability to accept others and share a common interest (the journey of the football team) and in effect change people’s beliefs, their ideals and their moral values is a real tribute to humanity. One of my favourite lines touches on this late in the movie summing things up entirely with the coach addressing the players; “you’ve taught this city how to trust the soul of a man, rather than the look of him.”
This comment has been removed by the author.
ReplyDeleteAn additional racial issue that resonated with me in this film was the appointment of an African-American head coach (Coach Boone, played by Denzel Washington) and the resulting equality shown within the team. Coach Boone was made, for political reasons, the only African-American coach in the state. This is a contentious issue and his job is threatened on several occasions (for racial reasons), however we see no prejudice shown towards the players. His fairness and strength really draws the audience to his character and it is his boldness as a leader and fair but firm attitude that is a real attraction. The assistant coach (Coach Yoast) is a white American and of the two ‘assumed’ leaders in the team, one is a white American (the official captain, Gerry Bertier), the other an African-American (Julius Campbell). Smith and Henderson (as cited in Singer. 2005, p 368) don’t however share this view of equality, describing the term “stacking” as a “discriminatory practice that places African American athletes in playing positions where they have less of a chance to play a leading, determining role in the outcome of a contest.”
ReplyDeleteI particularly related to ‘Remember the Titans’ clear message of unity, friendship and brotherhood and the bonding of relationships in this film At the beginning, the newly appointed Coach Boone delivers a speech to his players wanting the team to be perfect and demands from them perfection. The film takes us on a journey where the team reaches the final game having won 12 games without a loss. They are missing their captain who gets seriously injured in a car accident and at half time they are being comprehensively beaten. Coach Boone tells his players to hold their heads high and regardless of the end result, the only thing that matters is that the team does their best. In one of my favourite lines, Julius responds,
In all due respect, you demanded more of us, you demanded perfection…..we have won every single game till now, so this team is perfect. We stepped out on that field that way tonight, and if it’s all the same to you Coach Boone, that’s how we wanna leave it.
Despite all the disparity amongst the players, the notion of a united front, the brotherhood in the team and the building of strong relationships brought the team together. Webb (2008 p. 25) in her writings supports the notion that “Teamwork and cooperation are essential values for both coach-athlete interactions and well-rounded athletic teams”.
Whilst watching this film, a point that stood out for me was the role of sport on the surrounding environment or specifically the influence that the ‘Titans’ had on the wider community is a rousing topic. Perks supports this notion, explaining that:
ReplyDeleteSport participation creates social connections between people that, in turn, build trust within a community, thereby helping establish the foundation for an active and engaged citizenry who are likely to serve broader community interests (Perks, 2007, p. 381).
I know for myself that when the AFL season starts, the success of my team resonates my attitudes. Furthermore we can look at the 2006 Ashes when England won the series. It created mass parties in the streets and the elation among Britons was widespread. ‘Remember the Titans’ illustrates that in a community with much segregation and diversity, the success and unification of a sporting team can be extremely powerful and bring together a community that may otherwise have had continuing issues.
In conclusion, this film leaves you with a real sense of hope and inspiration. It is delicately balanced in a way that shows us the greatness of what a sporting team can achieve and what affect that can have on a community and of course the battle of race relations. We live in a society today where these issues are constantly raised and attacking them with attitudes exemplified in this film would help us all to be better people and live in a better world.
References:
Singer, J. N. (2005). Understanding racism through the eyes of African American male student athletes. Race Ethnicity and Education, 8(4), 365-386.
Webb, L. J. (2008). Coaching Complexities: Youth Sports. Journal of Youth Sports, 4(1), 24-29.
Perks, T. (2007) Does Sport Foster Social Capital? The Contribution of Sport to a Lifestyle of Community Participation. Sociology of Sport Journal, 24(4), 378-401.
Howard, G. A. (2008) Gregory Allen Howard. Retrieved March 23, 2010, from http://www.gregoryallenhoward.com/index.html
Yakin, B. (Writer) (2000). Remember the titans. In C. O. Jerry Bruckheimer (Producer).
22658920
ReplyDeletePart A – Film Review
Bend it Like Beckham
Gurinder Chadha’s movie “Bend it Like Beckham” is a comedy/love story exploring the life of Jess, an 18 year old Indian girl living with her parents in the suburbs of England. Jess is an avid soccer player, but unlike Jules, who is an 18 year old English girl, she cannot chase her dream of playing professional women’s soccer, because of her strict Indian family’s culture and background. Jess’s parents have big plans for her – according to her culture, she is destined to get married and start a family, and there is no way her parents will let her choose a career of soccer instead. Through Jess’s story, Bend it Like Beckham explores today’s gender, cultural and racial issues present in the world of soccer.
The world of sport has been everlastingly dominated by males. “Historically, women and girls have experienced barriers to their participation in sport, recreation and physical activity” (ASC, 1999, p. 3, as cited in Bartlett et al., 2006, p. 28). Bend it Like Beckham explores the struggle for recognition of females in the game of soccer. Jess is passionate about soccer, but because she is Indian and a girl, this “social stereotyping” (Bartlet et al., 2006, p. 28) means that she struggles to find acceptance when it comes to playing the sport. “Go far? Go far to where?” is Jess’s mother’s reply when Jess tells her she wants to further her soccer career, demonstrating an example of attitudes towards women in sport. Jess has no idea there is a girl’s soccer team in the area she lives, until she meets Jules – the same age as Jess, English and also a girl. Jules represents the opportunities in women’s sport – she plays soccer for an all girls team, and is training to be selected to play professional women’s soccer in America. The film demonstrates society’s changing attitudes towards soccer – we are beginning to see the results of recognition of women in sport, as the film shows the women’s side of soccer, including opportunities to play for professional women’s sides.
Jess’s culture is a barrier holding her back from chasing her dream of playing professional women’s soccer. “What family will want a daughter in law who can run around kicking football all day but can’t make round chapattis?” demonstrates Jess’s mother’s strong ideas of her daughter playing soccer. Ethnicity can shape our patterns of participation in sport and our views of involvement (Cortis, N., Sawrikar, P. & Muir, K., 2007). Scenes throughout the movie represent the differences between English and Indian cultures and families. As Jules represents the English culture and Jess the Indian culture, there are scene flashes that show Jules training while Jess is involved in one of the Indian ceremonies for her sister’s upcoming wedding. Because Jules is English, her family supports her sporting interests, whilst Jess’s family is more concerned with practicing their cultural traditions. Throughout the movie, we can see Jess’s father’s attitudes towards his daughter’s dream of playing soccer change. He is perceived as a kind-hearted, caring man, and when he sees how upset Jess is every time she has to choose her family’s culture over her sport, he becomes sympathetic. Jess’s dad pulls her aside at her sister’s wedding, which is the same day as the soccer final. “It looks like you are at your own father’s funeral,” he says to Jess with pain in his voice. He then gives Jess his blessings to leave the wedding and play in the soccer match, regarding she will come back with a smile on her face. “Play well and make us proud,” he tells Jess, signifying that his feelings towards his Indian daughter playing soccer have transformed. Bend it Like Beckham represents the differences between cultures in society, and the cultural struggles faced in the world of sport.
Jess not only has to fight the issues surrounding her culture and gender when it comes to playing soccer, but she is also racially separated in parts of the movie. Jess suffers remarks such as “Piss off, Paki!” during a game of soccer, and Jess’s dad talks about the racism he suffered as a young man. “When I was a teenager in Nairobi, I was the best fastbowler in our school… but when I came to this country, nothing. I was not allowed to play in any of the teams.” Bend it Like Beckham explores the racism enveloping certain cultures in sport today, and the effect it has on young players with a love for the sport. “Schools, society, and the structure and production of knowledge have been designed to create individuals who internalise the dominant worldview” (Ladson-Billings, 2000, as cited in Singer, 2005). This means that the English-speaking culture has grown up in a way that gives us the idea that our culture is “dominant”, and this in turn has contributed to much of the racism we see today, including that in sport. The turning point in the movie is where Jess’s father speaks of the effect racism had on his whole life. “…I never complained. On the contrary, I vowed that I would never play again. Who suffered? Me.” The director’s message that you must chase after your dreams and never give up shines through here. “But I don’t want Jessie to suffer. I don’t want her to make the same mistakes as her father made of accepting life, accepting situations. I want her to fight. And I want her to win… I don’t think anybody has the right to stopping her.” This scene emphasises how racism in sport can prevent a person from doing what they love, and shows that it is better to fight against the barriers pulling you down than to give up.
ReplyDeleteBend it Like Beckham investigates some of the issues surrounding the world of sport. The director uses Indian culture as an example, contrasting it against the English culture and presenting gender, cultural and racial issues involved with being 18, Indian and a girl. Chadha takes the audience on a journey with Jess as she struggles to accept her Indian culture and her family’s wishes, and eventually chases her dreams and is granted blessings from her family to travel to America to play professional women’s soccer. Bend it Like Beckham shows that women are gaining more and more recognition in sport, and although the world of sport is still largely dominated by males, the gender gap is slowly closing. The director’s message of never giving up shines throughout much of the movie, as Jess hurdles the barriers in her way and follows her dream of playing professional women’s soccer.
References:
Bartlett, A., Adams, J., Lundy, K., Marshall, G., Ronaldson, M., Webber, R. at al., (2006). About time! Women in Sport and Recreation in Australia. Environment, Communications, Information Technology and the Arts References Committee.
Chadha, G. (2002). Bend it Like Beckham. Canada: Time DreamWorks Company.
Cortis, N., Sawrikar, P. & Muir, K. (2007). Participation in Sport and Recreation by Culturally and Linguistically Diverse Women.
Singer, J. (2005). Addressing Epistemological Racism in Sport Management Research. Journal of Sport Management, 19(4), 464.
STUDENT NUMBER (SORRY TRENT) : 22590528
ReplyDeleteEDF 1611 ASSESMENT 1
PART A. WRITING A DOCUMENTARY REVIEW
Touching the Void (2003)
Kevin Macdonald truthfully and powerfully recreates the epic journey of Joe Simpson and Simon Yates (acted by Brendan Mackey and Nicholas Aaron) in their alpine style climb of the previously unclimbed twenty-one thousand foot west face of Peru's Siula Grande in 1985. Touching the Void, adapted from Joe Simpsons’ book of the same name is a re-creation of an incredible tale of trust, danger, fear, betrayal, desperation and determination. Joe and Simon, with contributions from Richard Hawking (the man left to maintain base camp), autobiographically narrate the adventure type documentary to give the audience an incredible taste of the uniqueness and spiritual like connection that can be developed through an interaction with nature. Shot as a movie type documentary, Macdonald masterfully captures the greatness and beauty of nature, but also the rawness, malice and sheer enormity of the mountain that is Siula Grande.
Joe and Simon were highly ambitious and almost arrogant in their preparation and approach to climbing Siula Grande. They planned to climb the previously unclimbed west face, alpine style. This means that they are equipped with very little equipment; the bare necessities to ascend the mountain in “a single push” (Simon Yates, Touching the Void, 2003). McDonald gives no attention to technology as a factor for success of failure. The documentary is more focused on the psychological side of things; the ambition of the two climbers. By emphasising this McDonald encourages the audience to consider and self debate over their mindset in the way that Joe and Simon interact with their environment; are they stupid and ignorant in their approach to climb or brave and determined? Or from a cultural perspective can their attempt be seen as typical ‘British arrogance’? At one point in the film Joe remonstrates on the motivation for such a climb. “If no one else had tried it wouldn’t be the same. We’ll just do it, we are better than them” (Joe Simpson, Touching the Void, 2003). Joe and Simon perceived the mountain as a challenge; something to be conquered and beaten. Their interaction with nature is portrayed as an egotistical pursuit where the mountain is merely a means of fulfilling their own ambition; however, when Joe badly breaks his leg and the situation becomes disastrous, Simon and Joe quickly develop a sense of awe and respect for Siula Grande. McDonald uses this quick change and comparison as a technique to emphasise the point that our psychological approach and type of interaction with our natural surround has a huge influence on our level of respect for, and our relationship with the natural environment.
In Touching the Void, McDonald likes to advertise the importance, value and relevance of a personalised relationship that extends from an encounter with the outdoors. In the movie Joe is injured badly and his and Simon’s life are put in extreme danger. To prevent himself from being pulled to a near certain death Simon has to cut the rope between himself and allow Joe to fall hopelessly to his probable death. Whilst this is such a momentously powerful and significant moment in the film McDonald skips over the debate and commentary that could easily follow. Many people see this as a flaw in the documenting of this encounter; however I see it as McDonalds’ finest and boldest statement. McDonald purposefully and rightly steers the emphasis away from the perspectives of culture and society. The implications of Society’s perspective and the weight and the busyness of the world as we know it are all left behind and the sole emphasis is where it should be; on two men and their encounter with Siula Grande. “... participants become like visitors to a new country, they have to adapt, learn the language of the new environment and find their way around. This adaption may not be possible in their home territory or comfort zone” (Martin, Franc and Zounkova, 2004).This theory is relevant to Touching the Void in that it further supports McDonalds’ belief that for Joe and Simon, Siula Grande was a new ‘country’ or environment; separated from the judgements and bounds of a specific culture and perception.
ReplyDeleteThroughout the film, McDonald cleverly contrasts the menace and danger of the mountain with the beauty of it and the surrounding area. During the successful and relatively uneventful ascent of the mountain McDonald uses long and wide panning shots that sweep over the Peruvian peaks accompanied by mystic type music to create a sense of splendour of this outdoor environment. Simon (2003) describes it as one of “the most beautiful places in the world”. In strong Juxtaposition to this, the disastrous decent of the mountain is accompanied by echoing and haunting type music. McDonald selects narrative where Joe (2003) wonders of “a malign presence”. McDonald frequently uses rotating zoomed overhead shots to show the insignificance and smallness of Joe especially in his arduous journey back to base camp; close up shots are also used show the pain and emotion in the face of the actor and to amplify a sense of fear and loneliness. “We cannot stop the power of nature” (Burton, French and Jones, 1999). Joe and Simon are humbled by the power and ‘presence’ of nature in this journey. McDonald uses such a strong contrast to enable the viewers to believe and almost experience the absolute value associated with an outdoor interaction. McDonald expresses what a privilege it is for humans to exist, be a part of and have a relationship in and with the mighty world around us.
The documentary is both entertaining and refreshing in its presentation and raw honesty.
McDonald’s obvious appreciation and respect for the outdoor environment adds another level of depth and substance to this epic and gripping true story. Society’s beliefs, perceptions, technology, politics, and socio economic status are explored minimally to allow a more full appreciation of the beauty, power and absolute purity of an interaction within the natural environment. This movie has a lot to offer in terms of developing our understanding of contemporary outdoor recreation culture. We must have an understanding of the environment into which we enter. Part of this is having a relationship of respect and appreciation for the great outdoors. Certainly Joe and Simon demonstrate this respect having encountered, first hand the power associated with nature.
Overall, a visually enthralling, compelling and powerful story supported by clear, honest and emotive narrative are all what make Touching the Void well worth the watch.
Reference List
ReplyDelete- Burton, B. French, C. & Jones. T (1999) The power of nature. P.2
- Martin, A. Franc & D. Zounkova, Z. (2004) Outdoor and Experiential learning. An holistic and Creative Approach to Programme Design. P.59
-McDonald K., Touching the Void. Darlow Smithson Productions, (2003)
PART A: Film review
ReplyDeleteThe Drifter
Monash University-Peninsula
EDF-1611- Introduction to Sports and Outdoor Recreation
Student: 22088423
Lecturer: Trent Brown
The Drifter is the latest surf film from director, Taylor Steele. Rob Machado stars as the films main character, who travels to Indonesia on a quest to escape the increasingly pressured life as a professional surfer. His journey begins in Bali, before progressing out to several unknown and untouched, islands and coasts. Machado is initially hesitant to delve too deep into the Indonesian culture. However, after many days of crowded waves and personal space, he is awoken to the fact that, the once foreign travel destination has become just as commercialised as his Californian homeland. This causes Machado to refocus his goals, of trying to escape his un-natural, over paced environment, and begin his journey to more remote areas. He eventually finds his himself separated from mainstream life whilst camped nearby a small village. He is noticeably humbled by the fact that everyday life is a struggle to survive, but is also so enjoyable for these people, and whilst it takes most of the narrative for the Machado to realise and appreciate this culture surrounding him, the theme of environmental experiences is always noticed. He is always conscious of the surrounding environment, whether it be the commercialisation of Bali, or the impressive waves.
The film opens with Machado’s career montage, full of sponsored events and the motivation of winning prize money and trophies from competitions. He explains, in the voice over, that the ‘surf world is like a travelling circus’, and that travelling on the world tour is ‘all about creating a comfort zone, bringing home with you’. Exemplifying the fact that he wants to escape the commercialised world he is engrossed in. In the past Bali had offered surfers around the globe a sanctuary from the mainstream world, but as Machado discovers it has become just as commercialized as his home beaches of California. It is often thought that 'as (surfing) became more and more commercialized, it followed in the developmental path of American competitive sport. Surf competitions and even a professional circuit followed by television audiences, sponsorships and world championships now dominate the casual observer’s understanding of the sport. Little is spoken concerning the ancient traditions rituals or religious significance’ Nendel (2009). This is illustrated through the scene where Machado goes for a surf at one of Bali’s popular surf breaks and is confronted by large crowds, and the beach full of cameras. Whilst his close friend, Kelly Slater, looks ‘like he is surfing alone’, Machado is noticeably struggling, unable to catch the better waves or work through the mass of people in the water. These experiences allow Machado to remember why he came to Indonesia, and urge him to start his journey to more remote areas.
Midway through the narrative, whilst camped close to a small village on one of the islands, Machado seems to be most calm and worry free. He is noticeably humbled by the fact that these people survive with the bare minimal, yet are also ‘so peaceful (and) so content’. ‘Something keeps drawing (him) back to the people at the village’, as he becomes more interested in their daily lives and begins to interact with them. Enthralled by children playing a game with rocks he realizes that there may be no winner or loser, but ‘you just play, and that’s good enough’. As Diener and Myers state, ‘wealth, its seems, is like health: although its utter absence can breed misery, possessing it is no guarantee of happiness’ (1997). Emphasizing the fact that in order to be truly happy, a person may not necessarily need material objects, rather just a positive state of mind and well being. This realization causes a certain epiphany within Machado. It allows him to realize how fortunate he is to be able to have a career from riding waves, and to appreciate the simpler things in life, such as the surrounding nature.
Film Review: Riding Giants
ReplyDeleteThe film Riding Giants is a 2004 documentary directed and narrated by Stacey Peralta and written by Stacey Peralta and Sam George. Peralta, best known for pioneering and populating modern day skateboarding, demonstrates a film that addresses a modest and accurate history of surfing in a. In this adventure styled documentary Peralta focuses especially on the big wave component of surfing, capturing the lifestyle of surfers and their love and addiction towards the ocean attempting to push themselves and their sports to the limit. The director uses a range of different footage, music and well known acknowledged surfers such as Greg Noll, Jeff Clark and Laird Hamilton to demonstrate the changes over time within the sport of big wave surfing.
The film opens with the history of surfing demonstrating its Hawaiian beginnings and its growth in the USA especially southern California. The film then focus in on the art of “Riding Giants” and the discovery of the north shore, Hawaii, which Peralta describes, as“ surfing equivalent to Columbus finding the new world.” With the discovery of the north shore came the discovery of Waimea, a wave that could hold up to 40ft waves and gave birth to big wave surfing. With an increasing popularity in surfing “most of the early big wave riders were in fact Californians who had come to Hawaii to do just that,” (Nat Young, 1983). New methods of surfing were introduced to see how far and how big they could push themselves, and new huge waves were found around the world including Mavericks, Peahi and Teahupoo. Peralta expresses how new technology and the findings of these new waves, expanded the popularity of big wave surfing, demonstrating the history and change in the sport from the 1950’s to present day.
“Riding Giants,” also captures the lifestyle of those involved in big wave surfing. For surfers it is “the one aspect that can return the individual’s sense of balance in the face of stressful internal responses to external demands,” (Fuchs & Schomer, 2007). Peralta shows that when surfing first arrived in California, surfers were known as “scrappy beach bums.” It was when surf movies like ‘Gidget’ and ‘Ride the Wild Surf’ came out in the 1950’s and 60’s that surfing’s popularity was dramatically increased. Surfer Steve Pezman explains that, “in 5 years it went from five thousand people to two or three million people doing it.” The film expresses in a comedic way how such movies glamorised the sport demonstrating how surfing went from the small sub culture to the thriving industry it is today. With the increase in popularity and the success of surfing Waimea, the film reveals how surfers like Greg Noll, once known as a beach bum, became an instant surfing celebrity. Surfers were now living the same lifestyle but you could now also make a living out of it if you were talented or daring enough to do so. Riding Giants express how the fear and adrenaline of catching these monster waves is like a drug and you are able to understand “that participating in activities that involve a real chance of death, fear and the realisation that nature in its extreme is far greater and more powerful than humanity, triggers positive life changes, and an eco-centric standpoint.” (Bennett & Kremer, 2002). Bill Hamilton explains, they’ve “trained [their] whole life for this, [they] don’t want to miss an opportunity.” The film also creates a positive influence towards the viewer, to go and live your life and not to live in regret. “I don’t want to not live because of what could happen,’’ Laird Hamilton. “I would never of forgiven myself if I had of allowed this day to go by without at least trying for a wave,” Greg Noll.
Throughout the film, Machado traverses through many different environments. When in Bali, the surrounding environment is perceived as being manufactured, and clustered with people. However, when he takes his journey to the outer islands, the environment changes drastically to a more natural and jungle-like setting. This contrast in environment is also juxtaposed with Machado’s emotional attitude, where it is shown to become more positive. Within the more remote areas Machado finds himself ‘most alone, (yet) not alone at all’ and is noticeably happier. Similarly the contrasting environment of the ocean is also a large aspect of the film. It has been said that ‘surfing becomes entrancing to the point that other imperative aspects of life become neglected’ (Duane, 1996, as cited in Fuchs & Schomer, 2007). This is particularly evident where, in most cases, Machado is able to escape his concerns on land. He states that ‘going surfing is pretty much the only thing that keeps (him) sane’. Supporting this is the impression that surfing brings balance back to a person when faced with stressful thoughts related to problems they may be facing (Fuchs & Schomer 2007). During the apex of the film it is evident that Machado has found the place he was looking for, with good waves and a natural environment. This combination allows him to clear his mind and as a result, he is able to return home with a new outlook on his own life.
ReplyDeleteThe journey shown in The Drifter, is both inspiring and interesting. The scenery, surfing, culture and waves are striking. It influences you to attempt to escape the commercialized, man-made environment, and to explore different cultures. It leaves you with the need to go surfing and travelling.
References:
Diener, E. & Myers, D.G. (1997). The science of happiness. The Futurist, 31(5), S1-S7. Retrieved from http://ezproxy.lib.monash.edu.au/login?url=http://proquest.umi.com.ezproxy.lib.monash.edu.au/pqdweb?did=13782804&sid=4&Fmt=4&clientId=16397&RQT=309&VName=PQD
Fuchs, O. & Schomer, H. H. (2007). Beyond Sport: A Thematic Analysis of Surfing. South African Journal for Research in Sport, Physical Education and Recreation, 29(2), 11-25. Retrieved from http://ezproxy.lib.monash.edu.au/login?url=http://search.ebscohost.com/login.aspx?direct=true&db=s3h&AN=26662933&site=ehost-live&scope=site
Nendel, J. (2009). Surfing in Early Twentieth-Century Hawai‘i: The Appropriation of a Transcendent Experience to Competitive American Sport. The International Journal of the History of Sport, 26(16), 2432-2446. doi: 10.1080/09523360903457049
In the film Peralta expresses the excitement and the thrills of big wave surfing as well as the many dangers and risks the sport holds. Greg Noll states the challenge of surfing these waves, that “not only are you riding down this mountain, but this mountain is chasing you.” The film is able to re-enact the feeling of riding these walls of water, that creates a sensation like no other and the audience is able to imagine and be part of the experience. Peralta also touches on the tragic side of big wave surfing and the lives it has taking away, most notably Mark Foo, who drowned surfing at Mavericks. Peralta makes this scene very eerie creating a dark emotion for the viewer, giving an extra theme to the film.
ReplyDeletePeralta uses a mix of achieve footage, home movies, and interviews, similar to that of his previous documentary ‘Dogtown and Z-Boys.’ The use of this footage gives the audience a feeling of being part of the surfing culture. The rare footage and interviews with the surfing world’s most well known athletes, such as Kelly Slater, Gerry Lopez and Laird Hamilton creates a truthful impression. Peralta uses a killer soundtrack to compliment his filming. He goes from Dick Dale during the 60s scenes to Pearl Jam and Soundgarden during the 90s scenes, all the way up to modern day songs from Linkin Park and the Hives. From this the viewer is able to relate the changing in the sport in relation to the changing culture and again links the audience in with familiarity.
Peralta does an excellent job in demonstrating a truthful and informative history of big wave surfing. He is able to create an honest documentary that doesn’t exaggerate or glamorise the sport and still is able to draw in and entertain the audience. He is able express the timeline of modern surfing using a mix of action, drama, comedy and romance. Peralta gets inside the personality of the world’s greatest big wave surfers and is able to express the emotions and actions that go through their heads. It shows the history of US surfing in precise detail and knowledge using extraordinary achieve and recent footage, which is backed by a dominant soundtrack and interviews and knowledge from the surfing world’s greats. Based around California and Hawaii the film is 97mins which keeps the viewer engaged and engrossed although a more worldly view would be an improvement. Riding Giants demonstrates an excellent and informing documentary that goes deep into the art of big wave surfing and is a film that all ages can and will enjoy. It is a great insight into some of the world’s most daring and pioneering athletes and extraordinary sport.
Riding Giants, 2004, Film/documentary, Peralta, S., Sony Pictures.
Bennett, R.; & Kremer, P., Journal of Science & Medicine in Sport 2002: Vol. 5 Issue 4 Suppl. p. 92
Fuchs, O., & Schomer, H. H, (2007). Beyond Sport: A Thematic Analysis of Surfing. South African Journal for Research in Sport, Physical Education & Recreation (SAJR SPER) 2007, Vol. 29 Issue 2, p17
Nat Young (1983). The History of Surfing, (Palm Beach Press)
The year is 1998, I am 11 years old and was fortunate enough to be invited to one of the biggest celebrations I possibly will ever see. Although clearly impacted by his health, the special guest made his way with security through the crowd, a crowd that is ecstatic to view the champion Muhammad Ali. I knew from the reaction of the people that I was witnessing a special event and that this person represented so much more than a sporting champion, and the response confirmed he was “The peoples champion” (Ali 2001).
ReplyDelete“Ali” was filmed in 2001with an amazing performance by Will Smith. This movie is not just detailing the record breaking sporting history, but how he became what he was and the journey of the man who was so much more than a sportsman. He was a symbol of hope, who fought not just in the ring but for justice, peace, hope and human rights.
Michael Kenneth Mann, born February 5th 1943 was the Director and Producer of “Ali” with the aspiration of the truth and making the experience of the film as close to the life biography of Muhammad Ali (Ali Special Bonus Features 2001). Mann grew up in the same era as Ali, his interest included history and philosophy and also had Jewish heritage. Mann mentioned that this helped him relate to the characters “ I’m one year younger than Ali so what angered him, generationally, I know where he was at. I met Malcom X in 1963 so I felt his assault on society, a much needed assault”. (Dzenis, A 2002)
Although the film highlights the major fights of his career, the movie looks at his life from a different perspective, delving into his personal life including his three marriages, his taunting of opponents, the controversy surrounding his life and uncovering the layers of the character outside the ring. While the boxing scenes are intense and captured in a flawless way, it is heavily focused on his personal faith, fighting for his beliefs and wanting to make the world a better place for all, more so the world from Muhammad Ali’s perspective.
A common theme throughout the movies is Ali’s religious beliefs with his membership of Islam and cultural background. This is demonstrated from the moment he renounced his slave name Cassius Clay and is pronounced by Nation of Islam Muhammad Ali. Ali A. Mazrui (2010) states “In a boxer we have the symbol of play; in a soldier we have a symbol of violence and war”. Ali had a strong determination in doing what he believes is right, even if it meant going to jail and having his Boxing Licence and Passport revoked for his resistance when drafted to Vietnam War “ I ain't going no 10,000 miles to help murder and kill other poor people. If I want to die, I'll die right here, right now, fightin' you, if I want to die. You my enemy, not no Chinese, no Vietcong, no Japanese. You my opposer when I want freedom. You my opposer when I want justice. You my opposer when I want equality. Want me to go somewhere and fight for you? You won't even stand up for me right here in America, for my rights and my religious beliefs. You won't even stand up for my right here at home” (Ali 2001).
Throughout the film we are taken on a journey of endurance and survival through major historical events including the assassination of Malcom X, refusing military service and the rise and fall of his career milestones including fights against Sonny Liston, George Foreman and Joe Frazier.
Ali brought hope to many, this painted on the walls when Ali arrives in Africa, my favourite scene in the movie. The people running with him, chanting “Ali Bumaye” (Ali kill him) the walls with hopeful portraits, one in particular where he is fighting a war tank and planes. This scene was the realisation of what he had to do, what his fight meant, and what this gave to people, faith.
While the boxing in the film was not the main focus, Mann and Smith captured the essence of Muhammad Ali. Mann was adamant on accuracy, even having Smith training with Ali’s trainers and the Champion himself on set for guidance and advice (Ali Bonus Features 2001). “Muhammad brought unprecedented speed and grace to his sport, while his charm and wit changed forever what the public expected a champion to be” (Muhammad Ali Enterprise 2010).
ReplyDeleteIn the production of the film Mann states: “I Wasn’t interested in telling this story as a documentary or an exercise in nostalgia. To idolise Ali is to diminish his humanity. What excited me about this project was the possibility of taking people inside his world” (Dzenis, A 2002). Taking me back to the moment when I first witnessed the feeling of Ali’s presence, and the joy he brought, this is exactly what this film captured for me, the legend that still lives today.
References
Mann, M., Ardaji, P., Caplin, L., Kitman Ho, A., Lassiter, J., Peters, J. (Producers). & Mann, M. (Director). (2001). Ali [motion picture]. Location: USA.: Columbia Pictures.
Mann, M., Ardaji, P., Caplin, L., Kitman Ho, A., Lassiter, J., Peters, J. (Producers). & Mann, M. (Director). (2001). Ali Special Bonus Features [motion picture]. Location: USA.: Roadshow Entertainment, Columbia Pictures.
Dzenis, A (2002). Impressionist Extraordinaire: Michael Mann’s Ali. Retrieved from http://archive.sensesofcinema.com/contents/01/19/ali.html#1 retrieved on March 30, 2010.
Mazrui, A. (2009). Boxer Muhammad Ali and Soldier Idi Amin as International Political Symbols. Comparative Studies in Society and History, 19(2), 189-215.
Muhammad Ali Enterprises LLCA. (2010). Champion. Retrieved March 30, 2010 from http://ali.com/champion
Part A: Film Review – Invictus
ReplyDeleteMonash University - Peninsula
EDF1611 – Introduction to Sport and Outdoor Recreation
Student: 22648496
Lecturer: Trent Brown
Invictus a film directed by Clint Eastwood, tells the true story of how newly elected President Nelson Mandela attempts to unite a South Africa which is still torn apart in the aftermath of the Apartheid system through the universal language of sport. The Webster English Dictionary (2002) defines Apartheid as a “policy of racial segregation implemented in South Africa”, this system racially discriminated the black people of South Africa for almost 100 years, and one man takes on the monumental task of uniting a nation who have known nothing but hatred, his main tool in doing this is sport and in particular Rugby, the game which represented Apartheid itself. Invictus proves that sport plays a major role in society; every sport unites people for all walks of life every day.
The Springbok’s emblem, colours and name represent the Apartheid system, at the start of the film South Africa is still widely separated and this is shown symbolically through Mandela’s security team. When the Black security guards first find out that they will be working with ex-police officers they are outraged that they would be asked to work alongside the men who had previously tried to kill them. The security team works in two very distinct groups, blacks and whites. The extent of this segregation is such that whites cheer for the springboks and blacks cheer for England. When a charity is handing out t-shirts to young Black children a young boy refuses to take a Springboks jersey because he fears that he will be bullied if he wears it, this is Eastwood’s way of showing that the racial separation was not limited to the adults, it also affected children. Mandela’s family is even affected by the post-apartheid hatred in that his daughter does not like seeing him shake hands with the Springboks captain François Pinar because he looks like the policemen who dragged him from their home. Mandela turns to Pinar in order to change this segregation by winning the 1995 world cup.
Mandela realises that he must lead by example” If I cannot change when circumstances change how can I expect others to?” In order to start uniting the nation the Springboks run clinics in disadvantaged areas for Black children. The security team continues to represent the nation as a whole when as the world cup progresses so does their relationship, they begin working as one and reconciliation seems to have started. As the world cup continues Black South Africans begin supporting the Springboks and wearing their jersey, the barriers which were left by Apartheid begin to break down as Springbok success increases. By the time the Springboks reach the final the entire country is united behind them, a country that has been torn apart for so many years has finally been united by the universal language of sport. According to Field (2007) from start to finish Mandela’s statesmanship inspired everyone involved in the tournament and especially the Springboks. His role in the event was crystallized when South African defeated New Zealand to win the championship.
22648496- Invictus review cont.
ReplyDeleteInvictus shows us that sport has the ability to unite a nation. This contributes to our modern understanding of sport when we think how sport unites people every day. Local sporting teams unite communities every weekend; professional sporting teams unite people every weekend. People from all socio-economic backgrounds cheer for the one cause, people who otherwise would have nothing in common stand as one to applaud the team they love. Sport is very important to modern societies as it unites people to achieve one goal together. Invictus also shows that crime rates are reduced when the Springboks are successful, this transfers to society as people who are involved in organised sport are less likely to be involve in crime. Sport is healthy for nations; it unites people even amongst the greatest adversity.
Invictus shows us that no matter what sort of adversity faces a nation the power of sport is such that it can unite people even after years of segregation and oppression. The film begins with Blacks and Whites totally separated but through this inspirational leadership of Nelson Mandela they are joined as one as the Springboks progress through and eventually win the 1995 Rugby World Cup. This film shows the power of sport to unite and easy parallels can be drawn between what happened in South Africa and what happens every week on sporting fields throughout the world.
References:
Eastwood, C. (Director). (2009). Invictus [DVD]. USA: Warner Bros. Pictures.
Geddes & Grosset. (2002). Webster’s Reference Library English Dictionary (concise edition). Scotland: Geddes & Grosset.
Field, K. (2007). Mandela inspires the Boks. Rugby World, (565), 60-62. Retrieved from SPORTDiscus with Full Text database.
BASEclimb 2 - defying gravity
ReplyDeleteWhen you think of ‘extreme sports’ what comes to mind? Snowboarding? Sky diving? Bungee jumping? Well BASE jumping takes this genre of sport to new heights (literally). BASEclimb 2 – defying gravity, chronicles the physical and psychological strength embodied in Heather Swan, wife of Glenn Singleman (creator, director and team member of BASEclimb), in her journey to climb and BASE jump 6812 meters from Ama Deblam in Nepal. Heather and Glenn married in 1998, 7 years after Glenn’s 6258 meter world record BASE jump off Great Mount Trango that was the basis for BASEclimb. Since setting his world record, Glenn firmly believed ‘that anyone who could stand on a chair, jump off and land upright has the physical ability to BASE jump the highest cliff in the world [and that] the only things holding us back are [our] mental barriers” (Singleman, 2002), it is this notion that inspired Heather Swan, Glenn’s second wife, to follow in her husbands footsteps, challenging Glenn to take her with him on his next expedition. The documentation of her comprehensive 2 year training regime to achieve her goal formed the foundation for BASEclimb 2 – defying gravity.
BASE jumping is debatably one of the most dangerous sports known to man. With the risk of injury or death increasing five – to eightfold when compared to that of skydiving (Soreide, Ellingsen & Knutson, 2007). Yet participants of the sport believe those who do not engage in the sport itself, would not be able to understand why BASE jumpers do what they do (Cooper & Laurendeau, 2007). Singleman does his best to illustrate the sport in a more constructive light, by injecting his film with comprehensive details of every aspect of planning that goes into any expedition he embarks on. His attention to detail allows no question to go unanswered and ensures his viewers are thoroughly informed of every facet of the sport. I found his approach quite comforting, and presume this thought is one shared by many (especially the critics). As one of Singleman’s methods to ensure the audiences woos are put to rest, he focused much of the film on Heathers comprehensive training regime. The training Heather underwent was carried out over a 2 year period. Each component of her training simulated an aspect of a BASE jump. From bungee jumping, skydiving and BASE jumping off smaller BASE’s such as bridges and small mountains, her training took her to some of the most iconic landscapes around the world. Twin Falls, Idaho USA; Namache Bazaar, Nepal; Moab, Utah USA; Arco, Italy; and Great Trango Tower in Pakistan. These picturesque views are one of the many reasons Heather states she enjoys BASE jumping so much as she ‘gets to go places usually only visited by birds’. Yet after a near death experience in one of her training sessions, Heathers moral was broken, she once again was faced with self doubt and overwhelming fear, sentiments she’d worked so relentlessly to eradicate from her life. Despite doctor opinion that she not return to the sport for at least a year, Heather picks herself up and becomes adamant that she achieve her goal, exemplifying raw fortitude at its best. “The real achievement is overcoming your own personal fears. Overcoming what you thought you couldn’t do.” (Swan, 2002)
In scenes of the climb, the atmosphere of the film was reformed, a new enthusiasm that was yet to be exhibited to the audience was exposed and spirits were high. Yet team moral was soon to be tested. Their attempts at the hike proved to challenge their ability, Ama Dablam was found too dangerous to climb, so plans were altered to hike the southern face of Great Mount Trango, where 2 weeks into the expedition, the weather proved unforgiving, and put the hike on hiatus. The climb was eventually called off due to circumstances out of their control, but Heather refuses to give up and what she does next is a true testimony to her passion and dedication. Despite her dreams being crushed, Heather matches her goals with challenge and skill (Csikszentmihalyi & Kleiber 1991:96, as cited in Hardy, 2002). Heather insists that she cannot judge her success on the end result and that her journey is something to be proud of. ‘The words “I can’t” are no longer in my vocabulary’ (Swan, 2002) This outlook is exactly what we need more of in today’s sport culture, where everyone is focused on extrinsic rewards or the end result, Heathers mentality is a breath of fresh air and exemplifies true sportsmanship.
ReplyDeleteBoth Glenn and Heather narrated the majority of their journey, through this I found a deep sense of intimacy was created, it allowed me to become captivated in the teams pains and triumphs. I began to get quite absorbed in Heathers emotional battles, especially towards the end of the film. Yet I felt the movie did run a bit short, lasting only just over an hour, and some portions of their expedition were rushed or skimmed over. This being said, both BASEclimb 1 & 2 were originally only intended for television, so I understand that cramming 2 years worth of training and a total of over 8 weeks of hiking into a 60 minute time frame would have been difficult for Singleman. Another aspect of the film that I truly appreciated was the landscape, with each of the hikers being fitted with 3, 7 kilogram cameras (on head, back and back of knee), the footage captured was utterly jaw dropping. Often films in this genre can easily become consumed with the dangers or hazardous culture of the sport, yet BASEclimb 2 – defying gravity, somehow found a way to shift the focus. Found a way to allow its audience to just take a break and absorb the landscape. The still frames and panoramic views were awe-inspiring. Whilst the free fall recordings suspended time and took your breath away. Every piece of footage the film had to offer was spectacular. The scenery steals you away from the challenges Heather and her team had faced and the relentless terrains they’ve had to overcome, and before you know it, you are absorbed in the journey and forgetful of your prior reservations. If for nothing else, the landscape alone is worth the viewing.
Overall, I thoroughly enjoyed all this film had to offer, and I honestly believe BASEclimb 2 – defying gravity can change you views on the sport and even your outlook on life. The film is a true testimony to human spirit, and an essential viewing for anybody who ever said ‘I can’t’.
REFERENCES
ReplyDeleteCooper, J., & Laurendeau, J. (2007). BASE Jumping. In
D. Booth & H.Thorpe (Eds.), Berkshire Encyclopedia
of Extreme Sports. (pp.25). Great Barrington:
Berkshire Publishing Group.
Hardy, D. (2002). The McDonaldization of rock climbing:
Conflict and counter conflict between climbing culture and
dominant value systems in society. In R. Poff, S. Guthrie, J.
Kafsky-DeGarmo, T. Stenger, & W. Taylor (Eds.), Proceedings
of the 16th International Conference on Outdoor Recreation and
Education (pp. 75-90). Bloomington, IL: Association of Outdoor
Recreation and Education.
Singleman, G. (Producer), & Singleman, G. (Director), & Swan, H. (Writer).
(2002). BASEclimb 2 – defying gravity [Motion Picture].
(Available from ABC stores).
Soreide, K., Ellingsen, C. L., & Knutson, V. (2007).
Journal of Trauma-Injury Infection & Critical Care, 62(5),
1113-1117.
Part A: Film Review – Bend It Like Beckham
ReplyDeleteMonash University - Peninsula
EDF1611 – Introduction to Sport and Outdoor Recreation
Student: 21546878
Lecturer: Trent Brown
Bend it Like Beckham is a hilarious comedy drama produced and directed by Gurinder Chadha who based this film around her childhood, of growing up as an Indian Sikh girl living in Southall, in the outskirts of London. The film is about a teenage girl named Jessminder (Jess) Bhamra (Parminder Nagra) who is a British Indian Punjabi Sikh living in the western suburbs of London. She dreams of becoming a professional soccer player just like her idol David Beckham. However her ambitions are hampered by her parent’s expectations of finishing school and then go onto study law at university, learning to cook and prepare a full Punjabi dinner and to marry a “nice Indian boy.” This is already the case for her older sister Pinky (Archie Panjabi) who is now engaged to her long term boyfriend Teetu and is to marry him within weeks. Whilst playing soccer in the local park away from her parents watchful eye with her male Indian friends she is spotted by a British girl named Jules, (Kira Knightley) who belongs to a local semi-pro women's soccer team called the Hounslow Harriers. Jules thinks Jess is quite talented in her skills and abilities of kicking the ball that she invites her to join the team and to come to training. Jess knows deep down that her parents would never approve of their daughter playing soccer “showing her bare legs in public puts disgrace on our family” so she lies to live out her dream of playing soccer.
In Bend it like Beckham the characters deal with a range of realistic issues that we see in everyday life including the culture of soccer, family traditions, gender, cultural issues, personal values and parental expectations. Whilst watching the film you get a real inside into the Indian cultural values and society and to see how important family is to them and their culture.
21546878 - Continued
ReplyDeleteJess is introduced through her fantasy of playing soccer professionally with David Beckham, thus defining her aspiration and goal. Jess’s fantasy is interrupted by the reality of mother’s entry into her bedroom expressing the same criticism of soccer and in the same stern tone of voice that Jess had imagined. Jess’s mother values domesticity and modesty and she wants Jess to assist her with the wedding preparations for Pinky her older sister. Her mother’s conflict to Jess’s love of soccer is established in her loyalty to uphold the traditional domestic attitudes and morals. Soccer, according to Mrs Bhamra is un-lady like behaviour. “I don’t want you running around half naked with men. What family will want a daughter in law running around all day kicking a football but can’t make Punjabi dinner?” Her attitude is characterized by her view of a woman’s role; she maintains that Jess must learn how to prepare a full twelve course Punjabi dinner. Mrs Bhamra wants both her daughter to possess theses values which Capel & Piotrowsi explain “The upbringing of girls is more likely to develop those characteristics traditionally associated with femininity such as supportiveness, kindness, responsiveness and caring.”
In her dream of becoming a professional soccer player Jess searches for self identity through her male role models being David Beckham and her soccer coach Joe instead of slipping into the traditional female role required by her culture. This is an important as Jess only identifies with male role models and male friends who value her as a soccer player meaning having equal status. An example of this is when she is playing soccer with the boys in the park “Come on, Jess. We really need you” Tony says. “I can’t mum’s waiting” Jess replies suggesting domestic expectations. Jess struggles with being in two worlds; one of cultural traditions and restrictions, the other the socio-cultural influences that sustain self fulfilment. Jess is forced to choose between these two worlds.
Gender is one obvious issue when it comes to most sports but especially when it comes to playing soccer. It is still a fairly male dominated sport however according to Merchant et al “there is an increase number of woman participating in sports traditionally considered male such as ruby, football and soccer.” This shows that woman want to participate in these so called “masculine sports” are just as capable as men in competing at an elite level. Bend it like Beckham displays this topic when the boys from the park go to watch Jess at a soccer game. “Lads check out the boobs on the captain she’s lucky she hasn’t knocked herself out running up and down the pitch with them. Why can’t you lot just see them as footballers?” This shows the traditional view of gendered appropriate activities and fails to recognise the growth of new sports and opportunities it presents to females. As stated by Toftegaard & Stockel et al. It is particularly important to encourage girl’s sports participation, and especially the ethnic girls who have the overall the lowest participation rate. There are many sports stars here in Australia and overseas including David Beckham that support and promote girls participation in male dominated sports.
21546878 - continued
ReplyDeleteBend it like Beckham is an autobiographical film about Gurinder Chadha upbringing in London. Gurinder’s idea for this film was to show the audience a multicultural Britain in the twenty-first century. As Capel & Piotrowsi say “Culture diversity means increasing knowledge and awareness across different cultures, finding ways to respect and make room for difference.” Gurinder went to great lengths with this film by handpicking the cast and filming in her neighbourhood of Southall, Heathrow airport and even shooting in the city of Hamburg in Germany at the professional soccer stadium. One of Gurinders main aims of the film was to make the characters real and to have feeling so the audience can form a close bond and believe in the storyline. She made this happen by using her family in film including aunties, uncles and cousins. All the girls that play for the Hounslow Harriers are professional soccer players apart from Parminder Nagra, Kira Knightley and Shaznay Lewis. Gurinder decided that because her two main actresses had never played soccer before she hired professional soccer coach Simon Clifford of Brazil. Both Kirra and Pariminder spent three months in training and learning all about the game of soccer before filming Bend it like Beckham.
Parminder Nagra scar on her leg is real and Gurinder was cleaver enough to use this in her story line as part of the film. She also intertwined her personal family cultures, values and beliefs by incorporating a traditional Indian weeding. These aspects of celebration included clothing (sari’s/turbans, beads and bright colours), decorating the car and house, having all the extended family over to help prepare Indian food, music is in harmony with the dance style of a Bollywood theme. This gives a sense to the audience that a weeding is one of the most important events especially in a girl’s life.
Bend it like Beckham highlights what two females can do to overcome stereotypical images of what females should be. Soccer becomes a metaphor for life and learning to get around obstacles to achieve success. Remember be true to yourself and don’t be afraid to dream.
References
Capel, S. & Piotrowsik S,. (2000) Issues in physical education Rouledge Falmer 2 Park Square, Milton Park Abingdon, Oxon.
Chadha, G. (Producer), & Chadha, G. (Director). (2002). Bend it like Beckham {motion picture}. England : Kintop Pictures
J. Toftegaard-Støckel, G. A. Nielsen, B. Ibsen, L. B. Andersen (2009). Parental, socio and cultural factors associated with adolescents’ sports participation in four Danish municipalities. Scandinavian Journel of medicine and science in sport. Institute of Sport Sciences and Clinical Biomechanics, University of Southern Denmark, Odense, Denmark Corresponding author: Jan Toftegaard Støckel, Institute of Sport Sciences and Clinical Biomechanics, University of Southern Denmark, Odense, Denmark.
Merchant, J., Griffin, B.L & Charnock, A. (2007) Sport and physical activity the role of health promotion Palgrame, Macmillan.
22051473
ReplyDeleteMovie- Hell On Wheels
“For some it's just a bike race. For others it's hell on wheels.” (Danquart, 2004)
Hell On Wheels is an informative documentary by German director Pepe Danquart following the German professional cycling T-Mobile team on the Centenary edition of the Tour de France. As majority of the team members are German, majority of the language is German although English subtitles are available and easy to follow. Danquart seeks to inform not only those of the cycling fraternity, but also the general population of the difficulties, the suffering, the risk and, on the other hand, the camaraderie, the determination, the tradition and the joys involved in three weeks of intense professional sport. Although it's understandable that most non-cyclists would rather choose the latest comedy over a documentary about cycling, there is something for everyone in the emotional rollercoaster that is Hell On Wheels.
Danquart goes to lengths to show viewers that, although rarely perceived, cycling is actually a team sport that demands camaraderie within the team. Albeit a strange one as, most of the time, there's only one winner. We learn that in a race like the Tour de France there around nine riders in a team all working towards the same goal. When the audience sees team captain and sprinter Erik Zabel puncture his tire near the finish of a stage and the whole team help to bring him back to the front of the race to contest the sprint finish, we can see how this is a team sport. Zabel discusses his successes and the role of team member and friend Rolf Adag “where he absolutely sacrificed himself” (Danquart, 2004) in these situations to help him win. The film proceeds to largely show viewers the relationship between Zabel and Adag as we learn they have been on the same team and shared a room while on the Tour for the past eleven years. Zabel describes their relationship as “great. It's like a sort of marriage” (Danquart, 2004), and the importance of feeling “you can tell [team mates] personal stuff” (Danquart,2004). It's understandable that after three weeks of living in each others pocket would result in two people forming a strong bond. Viewers can see that camaraderie within a team is important as it keeps “the spirit positive despite conditions” (Mucher, 2008).
While watching Hell On Wheels it is hard not to wonder about the determination it must take to partake in and complete such a grueling event. Danquart enlightens viewers of the rigors of being a professional cyclist in the Tour and how determined one must be to finish it. The teams manager or Directeur Sportif, Mario Kummer, describes it as “like conquering everest... for a cyclist, the goal is to race in the Tour de France” (Danquart, 2004). With 21 stages in the race and some being over 200km with very big mountains throughout, it's easy to see how much determination would be required to finish the race. Danquart makes it even more interesting by showing the injured riders trying to complete the race. He shows a rider on another team, Tyler Hamilton, who brakes his collar bone on the first stage grit his teeth and push his body and pain threshold to the absolute limit in order to finish. Also, more intimately, team member Andreas Kloden, involved in the same crash that broke Hamiltons collar bone, attempts to ride on with a broken coccyx. After a couple more stages Danquart shows Kloden really struggling but determined to ride on. We learn that if it was any other race he would “pull out- but when you're on the Tour, it's too important” (Danquart, 2004).
22051473
ReplyDeleteMovie- Hell On Wheels cont...
Throughout the film, Danquart continually refers back to what one perceives to be a historian of the Tour de France, Serge Laget. Through Laget, Danquart is providing viewers with much information about the Tour's past and extremely rich history and tradition. Laget's wide eyes and expression when he talks of the Tour, past and present, show viewers his passion for this event. Danquart successfully provides viewers with intriguing information of the past but not too much as to bore the audience. He shows traditions being carried forward by showing footage of the early 1900's then similar scenes of the present of riders struggling up the mountains with fans running along providing support by pushing them. Laget passionately describes the Tour's tradition informing viewers that it “has existed since 1903, ninety times. It has roots. That's why we love cycling” (Danquart, 2004). The rich history and tradition of cycling and the Tour is also pronounced by Adag when we see him pondering success informing that “winning a stage [of the Tour] makes you a little immortal in cycling” (Danquart, 2004).
When watching hundreds of cyclists riding within centimeters of each other at such speeds viewers may find themselves wondering how there isn't more crashes. These thoughts also come to mind during scenes of the mountain descents and Danquart does a fine job of showing how the riders perceive the risks involved in their sport. In an interview with Zabel, Danquart shows us that there is fear as Zabel describes his thoughts on the matter saying “Is it smart going down a hill at 95km/h on 2.5cm tires? It's not smart” (Danquart, 2004). There are a number of crashes during every Tour de France. In Hell On Wheels the best (or worst?) crash is at the end of the first stage where there's a big pile up. At 10:36 viewers can see a rider in green attempt a forward flip over an already grounded rider. Then, in the same crash, at 10:40, we see Kloden, on the left of screen, hit his head into the barrier pretty hard. There's a lot of blood shed as viewers can see the wounded lying all over the road.
In an interview with director Pepe Danquart it is learnt that he himself wasn't a cycling fan before making the documentary. “I started as an amateur, I didn't know the secret of this sport. When I finished the movie I knew it” (Danquart, 2004). In a very informative way, Danquart has done a great job of opening viewers to the joys and difficulties of cycling. “There's a reason that people like cycling. It's good.” (Ride 47, 2010).
References:
Quinte, M., Schwezer, W., Schroder, C. (Producers), & Danquart, P. (Director).(2004). Hell On Wheels [motion picture]. Media Luna Entertainment.
Mucher, J. (2008). Triathlon Life. What's Going on Here? 11(3), 8. Retrieved from http://web.ebscohost.com.ezproxy.lib.monash.edu.au/ehost/pdfviewer/pdfviewer?vid=6&hid=103&sid=80c9e902-c5fa-4e09-b239-01aa24590e12%40sessionmgr111
Arnold, R. 2010 Jan/Feb/Mar. The Australian Who Set A New Standard. Ride Cycling Review, 47, 136-146.
Part A: Film Review – Touching the Void
ReplyDeleteMonash University – Peninsula
EDF 1611 – Introduction to Sport Fitness and Outdoor Recreation
S# 22599738
Lecturer: Trent Brown
Touching the Void is a compelling docudrama set in the Peruvian Andes in 1985. It describes the attempt by two young mountaineers to master the previously unclimbed west face of Peru's Siula Grande. The climb ended in disaster and near death. The primary focus of the film is the survival of an individual. Extreme circumstances combined with difficult choices and stunning photography ensure the film’s excitement. This film contributes to the understanding of extreme sport as a testing ground for human relationships and human endeavor.
The film Touching the Void is based on a book by the same name, written by Joe Simpson about his own near death experience with Simon Yates on their scale of Siula Grande. Joe Simpson wrote his book in the two years after their incident and it was published in 1987. The film rights were sought by a myriad of film producers which finally ended up being owned by Kevin Macdonald. A docudrama (a cross between a documentary and a drama) ensued, with Simpson and Yates appearing in the film, retelling the story, but with actors reenacting the gripping adventure. This combination, coupled with the great photography of the extreme conditions, has resulting an enthralling film where one slips into the story and starts wondering what one would do in the same situation. The film has won 5 awards including best British film in the BAFTA Awards and it has had 7 other nominations.
The story is of two young men (Simpson 25 and Yates 21) who decided to scale the west face of Siula Grande in the Peruvian Andes, “the last unclimbed face left in the ranges” (MacDonald, 2003). They knew that all previous attempts had failed so they expected it to be a challenge but being young and overconfident, thinking ‘that climbing was the most exciting thing in the world’ (MacDonald, 2003) set out to climb the mountain alpine style. They made a grueling ascent in three days struggling with the cold weather, with temperatures as low as -80 degrees including wind chill. Though happy to reach the summit they knew that 80% of accidents happened on the decent so they set out straight away, almost immediately running into troubles. The weather took a turn for the worse, causing a white out and the supposed simple route down the ridge to where they had planned to abseil down the face turned precarious. Climbing down a vertical ice face Simpson fell causing a complex fracture of one leg. Both men realized that this incident would probably be the death of them both, yet Yates single handedly lowered Simpson down the face of the mountain over the course of a day. This was going remarkably well until Simpson went over a cliff face. After hours spent in this position Yates had to make the terrible decision of either allowing Simpson to drag him down and off the mountain or to cut his partner loose. He opted to cut the rope. Simpson fell about a 100 feet down the cliff and into the crevasse below. Yates believed Simpson died. The next morning Yates climbed past the crevasse never thinking to check whether Simpson was in fact dead. The rest of the story is about Simpson’s miraculous and determined survival and three day trek back to basecamp and the physical strain and emotional anguish that he went through.
continued
ReplyDeleteAlpine style of scaling a mountain is where you ascend the mountain in one push, carrying all your supplies with no stocked camps. It is considered the purest form of climbing, climber against the mountain and elements. Since Simon and Yates climbed in the Alpine style they had no fixed ropes to make the climb easier, they had to tie themselves together meaning that their lives relied wholly in their partner and their climbing ability. Throughout the movie there is barely any emphasis on the equipment and the lack of support. There are no Sherpas or mountain guides to help them. The only time the equipment comes into play in the movie is the fuel used for melting of snow for drinking water and the ropes Yates used to lower Simpson down the mountain face.
This film is devoid of a cultural context, in terms of how the events impacted on the local inhabitants or environmental sustainability. The film focuses solely on the struggles of the youths against the challenges of the extreme environment. However, a strong social element is portrayed by Simpson’s single minded attempts to return to the base camp so he would not die in isolation. The film’s geographical location is firmly placed by the real life events on the 6344m high Siula Grange in the Cordillera Huayhuash mountain range of the Peruvian Andes.
Touching the Void gives us a good example of one aspect of contemporary sporting culture: that of achievement without limits. In most sports there is a strong element of competition, either against oneself, other sportspersons, or against nature to achieve ever increasing levels of speed, ability and physical and mental challenge. This film portrays a financially exclusive, highly technical, extreme sport. The climbers use the alpine style of climbing as they see it as the more challenging side of mountaineering. “... mountain climbing is ultimately an everyman-for-himself sport.” (Rosen, 2007). The extreme conditions of them against the environment, the knowledge of that if something does go wrong there is a low survival probability forms part of the current appeal of extreme sports. (Elmes and Barry, 1999).
Bibliography
Elmes, M., Barry , D. (1996). Deliverance, denial, and the death zone: A study of narcissism and regression in the May 1996 Everest Climbing Disaster. The Journal of Applied Behavioral Science 35(2) p163.
Macdonald, K. (Director) Touching the Void, Perf. Joe Simpson, Simon Yates, Brendan Mackey, and Nicolas Aaron. Film Four, 2003.
Rosen, Elizabeth (2007). Somalis Don't Climb Mountains: The Commercialization of Mount Everest. Journal of Popular Culture, 40(1), p147-168.
S# 22599738
April 2, 2010
Movie: Goal! The Movie
ReplyDeleteGoal! The Movie is the heart-warming yet inspiring tale of a boy from Mexico, who comes from humble beginnings, dares to dream and pursue his goal of making it in the Premier League.
The opening scenes of the movie show a young “Santiago Munez” (Kuno Becker), kicking around with his mates in a dusty Mexican village. This instills in the viewer that fact that he has come from a tough background, where there was a lot of struggling and very little luxuries, nor were people given many opportunities to escape this. But like many Mexicans, Santiago dreams of bigger and better things.
His family decides that the best thing for them is to cross the U.S border illegally and start a new life, with perhaps a few more opportunities in Los Angeles.
So Santiago grows up to be a big strong young man, working 2 jobs to help his family make ends meet, but still with a deep passion for football. He is playing in a local L.A team when he is spotted by a British talent scout. This man encourages Santiago to fly to London and try out for his old team, Newcastle United.
This is the beginning of the clichés that are littered throughout the movie. The chances of a talent scout who has such connections as he does with Newcastle United are highly unlikely. But in the vane of the movie, it is necessary to place such coincidences.
Of course as most children from a hard-working ethnic background are taught from a very young age “work first, dream later”. So Santiago’s father is neither thrilled nor supportive of his son’s chance meeting with this man. Instead, he advises Santiago to keep his “feet on the ground, head out of the clouds”. This only slightly deters young Santiago. He has money saved up and knows that with a little more work, he’ll get to London. But predictably, when he goes to count his money one day, it has gone, taken by his father to pay for a truck for the new family business. Santiago feels his dream is crushed until his grandmother comes to the rescue and funds his trip with money she has saved from years of work.
Goal! cont'd
ReplyDeleteThis part of the film delves into the issues of Ethnicity, Income and Sporting Opportunity. As most people know, when the money issue is a foremost issue, sport takes a back seat. For ethnic minority groups overall the participation rate in sport is 40% compared with a national average of 46%. (Rowe, Champion, 2000) A study done on the participation levels of ethnic minorities in the U.S revealed the “absence of interest in exercise and physical activity (attributed) to the lack of stamina and desire for any physical exertion… the “immigrant underclass”.. were trapped in the lowest paying jobs and…lacked the will or the opportunity for upward mobility” (Stodolska & Alexandris, 2004). This goes to show that Santiago’s will and burning desire to succeed not only overcame his father’s wishes but also the pre-ordained fate set for him and many other ethnic people in the U.S.
At this point in the film I felt very excited for Santiago, he thought his dream was going to be crushed but ended up in London, excitedly ringing the talent scout to tell him of his arrival. Santiago is exposed to an unfamiliar land at his first try-out, mud and torrential rain ensues. The talent scout begs the selector to give Santiago another chance, which he is granted. This is another example of the far-fetched nature of this film. As any sports person knows, second chances in the selection of sporting teams is extremely rare, but there will be no movie, nor an enticing story line if Santiago were to be denied a second chance.
As fate would have it Santiago excels in his next few training sessions and is promoted to the Reserves team, where he scores a goal. And naturally onto the Firsts team. During this time, he also strikes up an unlikely friendship with Newcastle’s new star recruit , Gavin Harris (Alessandro & Nivola). He is thrown into a world of endless women and perks, yet Santiago keeps his eyes where the should be and is not tempted by such things. The character of Gavin Harris is cleverly used to depict the excessive lifestyle many football players are able to live due to earning “more than 200 times the average British income” (Winters, pg. 23, 2009).
In a twist of bad luck, Santiago’s father drops dead of heart attack whilst working. Santiago is heartbroken but given even more ammunition to play well as his father’s death would be seen as an excuse in his eyes and he didn’t want go back to the U.S having any excuses left. In his next firsts game, living up to the title of the movie, Santiago kicks his first “goal” in the premier league and is touted a hero.
This is basic feel-good movie that makes you believe that if you can dream it, you can achieve it. It will touch many people, young and old, male and female as it is a story everybody can relate to.
References
DVD
Cannon, D., Jefferies, A., Butchart, C. (Producers & Directors) (2005). Goal! The Movie [DVD]. U.K, U.S.A: Milkshake Films
Scholarly Articles
Stodolska, M., & Alexandris, K., (2004). The role of recreational sport in the adaptation of first generation immigrants in the U.S. Journal of Leisure Research 36(3), 379-413
Winters, S., (2009). Soccer players salary still alive throughout GFC. Journal of British Business Infastructure 21(4), 21-30
Online Survey
Rowe, N., Champion, R., (2000). Sports Participation & Ethnicity in England- Headline Findings
Assessment Part A: Film Review - Murderball
ReplyDeleteEDF1611: Introduction to Sport and Outdoor Recreation
Due Date: Friday 2nd April
Student Number: 21467765
Lecturer: Dr. Trent Brown
The award winning 2005 documentary Murderball raises a number of issues related to equality, independence and well as action and consequence. The strongest themes however in this Special Interest sport documentary relate to people with a disability and their involvement in sports. The film co-produced and co-directed by Dana Adam Shapiro follows the stories of three United States of America citizens with spinal cord injuries. Since filming the three stars and Dana Adam Shapiro have continued to excel and succeed. However wheelchair rugby as it is now referred to as is not an inclusive sport for people with disabilities. Murderball highlights the dangers of high risk sports and can have educational value based on action and subsequent consequences. Mark Zupan’s will to survive immediately following the car crash that caused his spinal cord injury proves his self determination which he applies to Murderball aka quad rugby or wheelchair rugby. Murderball is essential viewing for adolescents in order to foster tolerance of people with a disability although there is a couple of sexual references and offensive language which may not be appropriate for such an age group. As Gard and Fitzgerald (2008) explain “there is no particularly obvious reason why Murderball needed to spend time ‘educating’ its audience about the sexual capacities and predilections of its male stars. (p. 408)”
Since the film shoot Zupan, Soares and Cavill to stardom they have continued to achieve and excel. Zupan went on to win gold in the 2008 Paralympics in Beijing, he tours the USA as a motivational speaker and in 2006 he released “gimp” his autobiography. Soares went on to coach the Great Britain team although he was fired just before the 2008 Beijing Paralympics. Cavill has bought a rugby wheelchair and plays for a local team and is also involved in motivational speaking. Murderball was the first film Dana Adam Shapiro co-produced and co-directed and since has written and directed my biodegradable heart and directed American Family and released his first novel the everybody.
Quad Rugby is one of few sporting options for people with a physical disability such as quadriplegia. Unfortunately “until recently, not much attention has been paid to the physical activity behaviour of people with a disability in relation to their health and well-being” (Van Der Ploeg, Van Der Beek, Van Der Woude and Van Mechelen, 2004). Murderball highlights that people with disabilities can lead healthy active lifestyles, Zupan claims to be more physically active since his car crash. However there are barriers to involvement in wheelchair rugby, as evidenced by Cavill who after his accident had to pay for rehabilitation, modifications to his home and then save between two and three thousand dollars to purchase a custom made wheelchair to play the sport.
Quad rugby although seen by many as beneficial to the development of a healthy and happy lifestyle for people with physical disabilities does not make progress in the sense of inclusive sports programs as it is exclusive to people with physical disabilities. Zupan makes it clear when delivering an information session to people recently disabled that they would have to give up quad rugby if they were to stand up and walk independent of their wheelchair. However this only further segregates people with disabilities compared with people without disabilities. Ideally sports should be played that support the involvement of all people with or without disabilities.
Self determination is another key theme in this film. Zupan demonstrates his self determination by way of his will to survive immediately following the car crash that caused his spinal cord injury by hanging from a branch above a cannel for 14 hours before being discovered and rescued. This extraordinary effort proves his self determination which he applies to quad rugby. As Ntoumanis (2001) said “when high task-oriented individuals also have high ego orientation, such extrinsic goals become important for sport participation” (p. 408). Likewise Cavill applies his self determination as he envisages himself walking again one day and in the mean time he hopes to play quad rugby.
ReplyDeleteI highly recommend Murderball as a film that can lead into a number of issues relevant to health, physical education, sose, and any other subjects that study motivation and that has a number of issues. Personally I found this film quite inspirational and would recommend it to others.
Reference List
Gard, M. and Fitzgerald H. (2008). Tackling Murderball: Maculinity, Disability and the Big Screen. Sports, Ethics and Philosophy(2) 2. Bathurst, NSW.
Murderball. Dir. Dana A. Shapiro and Henry-Alex Rubin. Prod. Jeffrey Mandel and Dana A. Shapiro. Perf. Mark Zupan, Keith Cavill and Joe Soares. Hopscotch, 2005. DVD.
Unknown, (2006). Interview with Keith Cavell. Retrieved on April 1 2010 from
http://www.bullz-eye.com/mguide/interviews/2006/keith_cavell.htm
Unknown, (2009). Athlete Profile Mark Zupan. Retrieved on April 1 2010 from http://usparalympics.org/athletes/mark-zupan
Unknown, (2010). Dana Adam Shapiro Bio. Retrieved on April 1 2010 from
http://www.danaadamshapiro.com
Van Der Ploeg, H. P., Van Der Beek, A. J., Van Der Woude, L. H. V. and Van Mechelen, W. (2004). Physical activity for people with a disability. Sports Medicine(34) 10. Amsterdam
Assessment Part A: Film Review
ReplyDeleteEDF1611: Introduction to Sport and Outdoor Recreation
Student Number: 22613218
Lecturer: Trent Brown
‘The Damned United’ (2009) is a British sport drama film based on the bestselling biography/novel ‘The Damned Utd’ by David Peace. The film was adapted for screen by Peter Morgan and directed by Tom Hooper. It follows a largely fictional interpretation of the 44-day reign of Brian Clough, the newly appointed coach of Leeds United AFC in July 1974, a then top-flight team in English football. Clough, the central character, is shown to have ill feeling towards his predecessor at Leeds, Don Revie, causing his time at Leeds to be estranged from the start. His ill feeling (or hatred) is shown through a series of flashbacks in which we see how Leeds bullied Derby (Cloughs former club) and Revie showed little respect. The flashbacks follow Clough building up Derby County, with his assistant coach and best mate Pete Taylor, into a competitive club. This continues to his feud with the Board of Directors of Derby, leading to his resignation with Taylor and them signing with Brighton. Clough then cuts his contract short to go manage Leeds United without Taylor. The film depicts clearly the egotistic and ruthless nature of football in England, which is still relevant today.
After failing to qualify for the 1974 World Cup, England manager Alf Ramsey is sacked and replaced by the highly successful manager of Leeds United, Don Revie. Brian Clough (Michael Sheen) then becomes the new Leeds manager in which he has the desire to better Revie. The Damned United can therefore be best described as a battle of egos. The filmmakers clearly want to get across the point that Revie and Clough wanted to outdo each other. This is probably the reason that Brian Clough went to coach Leeds, although this is never said. Although when Clough takes over as Leeds Manager, it is said that it was a surprising choice, because Clough had been very vocal in his criticism of Leeds. During the early scenes it is obvious that Clough still has ill feeling about his new club by saying to the players in their first training session, “You lot may all be internationals and have won all the domestic honours under Don Revie. But as far as I'm concerned, the first thing you can do for me is to chuck all your medals … into the biggest dustbin you can find, because you've never won any of them fairly. You've done it all by bloody cheating.” This obviously starts a rocky relationship between Clough and his Leeds players from the very start.
The filmmakers then begin to show the viewers through flashbacks how Brian Clough during his time at his previous club Derby, started his hatred for Don Revie. When Derby played Leeds in a FA cup match, we are shown Clough to be overcome with excitement at managing against Don Revie. Before the game as Clough welcomes the Leeds players and staff, his sticks out his hand for Don to shake it. Don just ignores him, leaving Clough shocked. The same happens after the game, as an obviously arrogant Revie doesn’t even come over to shake Cloughs hand, showing how ego driven he is. The effect of this is shown later in the film when Brian Clough and his longtime assistant Peter Taylor, take the second tier Darby nobodies up to the top flight. The next time Derby play Leeds, Clough spends the game in the change rooms, listening to the sounds of the game, unable to be outside near Don Revie. Darby eventually wins and goes on to be champions of England. After the game we are shown an interview that shows Clough’s growing ego, “I wouldn't say I was the best manager in the country. But I'm in the top one.”
The Damned United Continued...
ReplyDeleteThe filmmakers made the film with little football scenes, with the story unfolding through dressing room speeches, training sessions and talks with the board of directors. This gives the viewer the opportunity to be immersed into the culture of football and how it was back then compared to now. A great example of this is during Clough’s time at Darby, when he signs a player without consulting the chairman Sam Longson. Longson confronts Clough saying, “His salary's 300 quid a week? You can't pay a footballer that!” to which Brian Clough replies “That's the way things are going, Uncle Sam...” This is indeed a look into the commercialisation path football was on and how different the sporting landscape was back then. Now days we have unbelievable transfer fees such as Ronaldo being transferred from Manchester United to Real Madrid for £80 million ($130 AUD). Many previous football stars are outraged at this as Zinedine Zidane (2001) agrees that transfer fees paid by big European clubs are ridiculous.
At Darby we see how instrumental Pete Taylor is for Clough, making his decision to stay at Brighton instrumental in Cloughs failure at Leeds. But not as instrumental as Cloughs desire to stamp out anything to do with Don Revie, which caused a rift with the players, who got him the sack after just 44-days. This is not enough time to evaluate someone’s performance. The viewers find out through another flashback the reason Taylor won’t go with Clough to Leeds is because anything they won their would be seen as Revie’s achievements, as it was his team. Clough then accuses Taylor of having no ambition, in which Taylor in return accuses Clough of having too much ambition. After his sacking Clough reconstructs his ways, apologising to Taylor and the pair of them go on to be extremely successful with Nottingham Forest.
The film is largely fictional as they are based on the author's interpretation. Dalya Alberge (2007) states that Brian Cloughs widow has been offended at the inaccuracy of the book/film. But in my opinion, although the book/film are inaccurate it still does not undermine Clough, I think it does him justice, and is a wonderful movie.
References:
Alberge, D. (2007). Film is offside, says Brian Clough’s widow, retrieved from http://entertainment.timesonline.co.uk/tol/arts_and_entertainment/film/article2896641.ece
Zidane, Z . (2001). Zidane Calls Transfer Fees Ridiculous?, retrieved from http://www.sportbusiness.com/news/138913/zidane-calls-transfer-fees-quot-ridiculous
Monash University - Peninsula
ReplyDeleteLecturer: Trent Brown
Student: 22068805
EDF1611 – Introduction to Sport and Outdoor Recreation
Part A: Film Review
Film Title: Remember the Titans
‘Remember the Titans’ (2001), directed by Boaz Yakin is a wall breaking true story set in T.C. Williams high school, Alexandria, Virginia in 1971. Writer Gregory Howard depicts the events that happened in the ‘70’s where he explores the tension between racial ethnicity. The town is forced into accepting each other’s cultural beliefs, race and economic status’ as the merge of three schools is forced on the society. The town, with the help of the TC Williams High school football team, the Titans, has to face and accept each others cultural in order for there to be some kind of peace within the community.
The legendary sporting movie, ‘Remember the Titans’ not only explores the various coaching types and the sport itself but critically evaluates social, cultural and racial contexts within Virginia. With obvious and clear reactions from merging the two so very different cultures, the arguments and fights from the narrow minded people based on the racial and ethnic differences were beyond that imaginable of today’s multicultural society. ‘Struggle, Survival, Victory and Defeat’ (Remember the Titans, 2001) were the only things the Titans could do as a team to survive the very situation they faced when returning to the real world.
ReplyDeleteThe narrator of the film, coach Yoast’s daughter, is able to give the viewer a child’s perspective of the culture and environment that is seen in Virginia. Through her development within the film from an ‘immature’ child to a young woman with respect for culture, we are able to follow the transition of the cultural, social and economic status of the community and the Titan football team. In the end “Football can bring your school together, it really can” (Layden, 2001, p. 72).
As for the Titan football team itself, they are able to see who the race really are and are able to connect with them like brothers. For example, the two most different, yet similar, personalities were what were seen as the ‘ring leader’ of the ‘white’ footballers, Bertier, and the ‘ring leader of the ‘black’ footballers, Julias. Both had huge personalities and were ignorant towards the other, but after being forced together and realising the truth of who and what each other were, they were able to become ‘brothers’. Towards the end of the film the viewer is able to see the society is not only allowing the change within the community, but embracing it due the football team’s outstanding performances. It is true that sport has the ability to make a difference as seen by Coach Boone’s words, “people say that it can’t work black and white, but here we make it work every day. We have our disagreements of course but before we reach for hate, we always, always we remember the Titans” (Remember the Titans, 2001).
As the movie was based on a truly remarkable true story, the real life players and coaches were allowed on the set whilst the filming of the movie was taking place to ensure that the actors portraying their identities were doing it correctly and keeping the story true as possible. Although they were there on site, there were a few parts of the stories that were different and added such as the early death of Bertier; in real life he actually had his car crash after the championship game.
ReplyDeleteFilms about real life culture and sporting teams achieving their true potential is truly inspirational to everyone and I highly recommend this movie to everyone, especially those who enjoyed the similar sporting movie ‘Coach Carter’. If our world as a whole was able to embrace these issues the way the Titans did, our world would not only be more peaceful, but there would be most likely no such thing as terrorism. The movie is truly remarkable and should be viewed if you haven’t done so already.
Rating 9.5/10
References
Brucheimer, J., & Yakin, B (Producers and Directors) (2001) Remember the Titans [film].
Layden, T. (2001). Does anyone Remember the Titans? Sports Illustrated, 95(15) 72.
“There is pleasure in the pathless woods,
ReplyDeleteThere is rapture on the lonely shore,
There is society, where none intrudes,
By the deep sea, and music in its roar:
I love not man the less, but Nature more.”
Lord George Gordon Byron (1814)
‘Into the wild’, the 2007 film directed by Sean Penn, follows the incredible and inspiring true story of Christopher McCandless, an intelligent young man with a bright future who abandons everything in search of a life of freedom on the road.
Adapted from Jon Krakauer’s 1996 best selling book of the same name, the film explores the enduring tale of outdoor exploration and self realisation as Chris journeys across America, ultimately hiking into the Alaskan wilderness.
Born on February 12, 1968, Chris McCandless (played by Emile Hirsch) was given a life of luxury and monetary wealth from birth. His parents Walt (William Hurt) and Billie McCandless (Marcia Gay Harden) who share a strained and abusive relationship, lavish possessions upon their children Chris and Carine (Jena Malone) but don’t understand them at all. Chris’ values and morals were heavily influenced and shaped by writers such as Leo Tolstoy, Jack London and Henry David Thoreau. These men were prominent writers of the 19th and 20th centuries and in the particular case of London and Thoreau, were naturalists who wrote about simplistic living in natural settings. After donating $24,000 from his savings account to charity and destroying all identification he adopts the alias ‘Alexander Supertramp’ and sets off as his sister describes it, ‘emancipated from the world of distraction, false security, parents and material excess, all the things that cut him off from the truth of his existence.’ It is this quest for truth and spiritual enlightenment which drive Chris to leave the corrupted and bustling city behind and follow the call of the wild.
Chris travels by a various number of means, but the most common and least dangerous of these is hiking. In a scene at the beginning of the film, shortly after abandoning home, the viewer sees Chris moving through a forest in the Pacific Crest Trail which seems to epitomise his relationship with nature. Chris explores the forest in a playful manner, jumping across logs and rocks with an inquisitive, joyful look on his face, almost becoming one with the surrounding environment. Penn quickly cuts to a deer behaving in a similar way, highlighting the similarities between the two and emphasising the natural, simple joy which can be achieved through outdoor recreation and play. It is through these types of experiences that people can develop a spiritual connection with nature and its inhabitants, a relationship that will elicit care and appreciation. Ward (as cited by Schmidt & Little, 2007) emphasises the potential of leisure to ‘refresh and renew the soul, providing the space for freedom, self revelation and connection’. Chris did not merely wish to conquer the forces of nature on his adventure; his motivation behind leaving the comforts of home behind was sparked by a quest for spiritual growth and self discovery.
ReplyDeleteOne of the problems that Chris faces during his travels is the commercialisation of outdoor recreation. In a scene where Chris decides to use another form of transport, kayaking, to make his way down the Colorado River to Mexico, the viewer is introduced to the idea that what should be free for everyone to enjoy isn’t always. Chris is outraged that he will have to wait ’12 years to paddle down a river’ or pay $2000 to be part of a guided tour. Chris’ belief that such a simple pleasure that should be available to all leads him to find his own broken and worn kayak and make his way down the river regardless, despite behind followed by authorities most of the way. Horwood (as cited by Peace, 2009) comments that the rhythmic, flowing nature of paddling is like entering a ‘form of meditation and is entirely compatible with yogic readings of the ancient Daoist texts’. Once again Chris basks in the freedom and seems to again become one with nature as he flows down the river.
The film also emphasises the social benefits and opportunities that outdoor recreation can provide to its participants. Chris developed many strong and meaningful relationships throughout his expedition with a number of colourful characters who were all very different but who all shared his love of nature and desire to be a part of the natural environment. From travelling hippies to foreign tourists, Chris quickly connected with many people all from varying backgrounds all through a love of being outdoors.
ReplyDelete‘Into the Wild’ is narrated by Chris’ sister Carine McCandless and under Penn’s direction this has successfully portrayed Chris’ reasoning for abandoning home in search of happiness. The pair shared a close bond as a result of the abuse that they witnessed as young children. The film could however be considered biased as many could see Chris’ actions as selfish, but Penn has directed the film in a way so as to paint the parents as the enemy in order for the viewer to feel empathetic for Chris’ difficult childhood. The film employs a pensive, thoughtful and at times confronting voice in order to challenge the viewer. It does however effectively encourages a connection with nature through outdoor activity and challenges people to question whether possessions and money are the most important things in life. Ewert, Place & Sibthorp (2005) suggest that ‘outdoor recreational experiences may be instrumental in influencing environmental attitudes because of the contribution they can make toward the formation of values’. Chris’ story encourages us all to challenge ourselves and to find that primitive drive to explore and discover new things in the outdoor environment.
‘Into The Wild’ is an inspirational yet heartbreaking story that will be sure to call to everyone’s sense of adventure.
ReplyDeleteRating: 4.5/5
Reference List
Penn. S., Linson. A., Pohlad. B. (Producers), & Penn. S. (Director). (2007). Into The Wild [Motion Picture]. USA: Paramount Village.
Schmidt. C., & Little. D. (2007). Qualitative Insights Into Leisure as a Spiritual Experience. Journal of Leisure Research, 39(2), 222-247.
Peace. T., (2009). Journeying By Canoe: Reflections on the Canoe and Spirituality. Journal of the Canadian Association for Leisure Studies, 33(1), 217-239.
Ewert. A., Place. G., & Sibthorp. J. (2005). Early-Life Outdoor Experiences and an Individual’s Environmental Attitudes. Leisure Sciences, 27(3), 225-239.
This comment has been removed by the author.
ReplyDeleteAlthough Kusturica fails to make a major impact on the life of Maradona, although there is some archived footage of the young Maradona juggling a ball, with his brother watching, and describing Diego as a “Martian.” This was a slight insight to the player’s capabilities and where the passion began in his life, there is very little focus on how the Maradona became who he was, and there was very limited discussion about his history considering the amount of time the Serbian director had spent with Maradona. The only other time there was any information about Maradona growing up was when they went back to his local village and walked through the old home of the Maradona’s.
ReplyDeleteAs the documentary is mainly based in Argentina, the Latin America culture is witness through-out the entire documentary, and from that theme the basis of the documentary is developed as the discussions between Maradona and Kusturica are mainly political issues. The Serbian directors once again gives no real insight or follow up of the matters discussed and leaves the viewers without a hypothesis of reason for the discussion. Kusturica also uses the World cup win over England in the 1986 quarterfinal as a facilitator to highlight the anti-imperialist political rhetoric that Maradona is, without any reason or convincing discussion to why this is apparent and why Maradona is a hero for the local argentines for politics (McMahon, 2009). This is main re-occurring issue with the Serbian director as there is so much to the footballer, but only a touch basis approach was convicted.
Another way Kusturica has brought the spot light back to himself, is throughout the documentary there are completely irrelevant clips from feature films previously directed by Kusturica, with no relevance to Maradona, there in only voice over from the pair Maradona and Kusturica talking about something completely different to that of the short clips from such films as, ‘Do you remember Dolly Bell?.’ (Wilkinson, 2007), which illustrates that Kusturica takes away the spot light once again from the key subject.
A documentary about a footballer whom has had the thickest amount of history from the most controversial to the hay day, should have the thick context of the matters that were touched but the sporting, the political, sociological and cultural subjects were just touched based, whilst there could have been a lot more detail, but the attention was shared with two subjects through-out the documentary. Kusturica had spent three years with the footballer on and off, and with the direct contact with Maradona; a video camera lent against a pole could gather a similar understanding of Diego Armando Maradona.
Rating: 5/10
References:
Aftab, K (2008). Cannes Film Festival: Maradona by Kusturica. Retrieved 30th March, from http://www.independent.co.uk/arts-entertainment/films/reviews/maradona-by-kusturica-831757.html
Angelin, S., Atkinson, M., Brooke, M., Charity, T., Macnab, G., Stables, K., Weissberg, J., et al. (2009). Sight and Sound: Maradona by Kusturica, 19(10), 87-81.
McMahon, J. (2009). Film Review: Maradona by Kusturica. Retrieved 30th March, from http://www.nme.com/blog/index.php?blog=135&p=7103&more=1&c=1.
Wilkinson, T. (2007), Directors: Finding roots in a reel Balkan village. Retrieved 1st April, from http://articles.latimes.com/keyword/movies.
Kusturica, E. (Director). (2008). Maradona[DVD]. Argentina: Hopscotch films
Monash University - Peninsula
ReplyDeleteLecturer: Trent Brown
Student: 22055312
EDF1611 – Introduction to Sport and Outdoor Recreation
Part A: Film Review
Maradona by Kusturica
Maradona is a human being that at all times of his life, from the World cup football star to the low lights of the drug obsessed over-weight; he has always been shown deference by his followers and his people of Argentina. This theme dominates the engaging director’s view on the football God as ‘Kusturica’ the director and narrator of the documentary shows how there is always respect present when Diego Armando Maradona is on discussion.
The insight of the documentary is in the title, this is ‘Maradona’ as the two-time Palme D’or winner Emir Kusturica (Wilkinson, 2007) views the ways and history of Maradona. Emir builds a relationship with Maradona from meeting him in 2005 and through the continuous relationship building between the pair Kusturica directs the documentary to show that Maradona can do no wrong and is shown to be a living God. Emir Kusturica doesn’t just show that Maradona is a sport documentary; he also addresses the political, sociological and cultural issues the great footballer endured through his career. The director Emir whom is heavily featured alongside Maradona in the film, is also the voice-over through-out the documentary, which this shaped the film to be as much about Kusturica himself as it did about his supposed subject Maradona. Kusturica whom has had a very similar roller coast ride in to Maradona, not in the context of football but in the filming industry (Angelin et al., 2008), “Maradona of cinema” (Aftab, 2008, para. 3) is what a perfect analogy, not to being the best film-maker the world has seen, but to having the highs and lows personal life that he shows also Maradona having.
Building the relationship with Maradona from 2005 till 2008, and also Maradona being Kusturica’s most adored footballer, which the adoration he possesses for the individualist footballer obviously affects the judgment of the supposed flawed man from the rich history Maradona has been a part of. The Serbian director fails to raise the issues and historical events that have occurred with Maradona, by leaving out the ‘hand of god’ and what was going through his mind, the relationship he had with Napoli mafia, the drug addiction instead Kusturica has turned the documentary into having a second leading man which is himself, and when talking about a footballer with such a large portfolio there is no room for a second subject of the documentary.